President Nelson’s Challenge Follow up

I mentioned in a post back in October about a challenge that President Nelson gave in the Women’s Broadcast. He asked us to fast from social media for 10 days. Read the Book of Mormon by the end of the year. Then, as we were doing those things he asked us to listen to the promptings and thoughts that we had and ACT on them. I did the fast back in October and I just finished the Book of Mormon a few days ago.

**Fast from social media for 10 days.

I realized I checked my Facebook and then followed the rabbit hole of the next feed or video that came up more than I thought. I completely deleted it from my phone for a while. Sometimes I do need it for checking on events so I did put it back on my phone but I decided to turn off notifications on Facebook and now I rarely look at it. I don’t miss it either. One of the things I filled my time ‘extra time’ with was practicing my piano more.

The new update on my phone has a Screen Time monitor which is kind of handy too. It keeps track of how many times you pick up your phone, and how much time you spend on each app on your phone. It is interesting to think you spent 10 minutes doing a crossword puzzle and then check and realize it was actually 35 minutes. I have talked with my kids about how electronics can consume our day without us realizing how much time we are spending on it. Then we talked about how if we spent even 1/2 that time working on a talent or doing something for someone else how that would increase our abilities and help us be and feel more like Christ.

**Read the Book of Mormon by the end of the year. Listen and act on the promptings you receive while reading the Book of Mormon.

One of the things that came to my mind while I was reading is to start memorizing scriptures together as a family. I have a little white board on the fridge that I put quotes on a lot so we decided to put a scripture up every couple weeks that we want to work on and memorize. I have really liked doing this so far. Emilee doesn’t seem to quite get it yet, but Matthew and Allison have memorized several scriptures already. I have too. I have never been good at that, memorizing things is intimidating to me for some reason. Each time Allison has a scripture memorized she gets to celebrate by staying up an extra hour for bedtime, and Matthew celebrates with a QT Icee. I told them that they could pick scriptures they read in their personal study that stands out to them for the family to memorize. They liked that idea.

A lady in our ward mentioned in her talk one of the ways she helped her kids not fight (or solve a lot of fights) when they were growing up was to have a ‘Child of the Day’. Their family rotated through the kids and when it was  your day you got to do things like say the prayers, sit in the front seat, pick your spot at the table. Whatever little things her kids tended to fight about so they all got a turn and new they would get a turn and didn’t need to fight about it. I haven’t started this yet but I think it is a great idea. I have it on the back burner in my brain to bring out someday if we are in an arguing rut or something.

We started reading scriptures in the morning before everyone leaves when we started school. Then we all eat breakfast together too. With that and my own reading from the Book of Mormon with the challenge from President Nelson I have noticed a slow but steady increase in all of our patience and tolerance with each other. The kids get a little less snippy with each other and forgive quicker. I have way more patience with them. They listen a little better and are more helpful. I’m loving it, everyone is loving it, even though they might not realize they do and the benefits that have come from it.

I started doing ’10’s’ with them again too. This is something from ‘Positive Parenting Solutions’ that we have done before. I had the thought to start it again. Each day the kids get to have a dedicated 10 minutes with mom (and dad tries to do it to when he can) where they have 100% of my attention focused on them and only them for 10 minutes and the two of us do whatever they want to do and I am in play mode, not mom mode. Some of the things they have come up with are play a game, singing, reading, watch a show, draw, color, practice cart wheels, go on  a walk, watch YouTube together, play ‘Twenty Questions’ or ‘Would You Rather’, whatever they come up with. They love it, this isn’t the only time I spend with them but it is their special 10 minutes.

Another thing that has come to Ryan and my mind recently is talking with our kids about pornography. Ryan is in the Young Men’s and we have gone to firesides and broadcasts in the past, and talked with several bishops over the years. One of the consistently repeated topics we hear and talk about in regards to pornography is the importance of open communication. It isn’t a matter of IF your kids will see pornography, it is WHEN will they see it, and what will they do when they see it.  It is a really delicate line of teaching our kids that it is not okay to do and helping them understand how and why they feel the way they do when they see it (shame, curiosity, excitment) and then interpreting those feelings correctly and learning why they have those feelings and when they are appropriate and not appropriate. Ryan talked with Matthew about this today. Satan is evil but not stupid. We know looking at pornography is bad, so when we see it one of the emotions we might feel is shame. The purpose of shame is to let us know we are doing something we should stop, one of the tools to use to guide us through lifes decisions and situations, just like joy lets us know we are doing good, heat warns of being burned, fear can be a warning, and all the other emotions and senses we have. Satan (especially with LDS people that can tend to have more ‘guilt issues’) uses that shame feeling to make people feel that instead of the act of what they are doing is wrong, the person them self is wrong and bad, which leads to more guilt and shame and can make us want to hide instead of talk with someone like a parent, or leader about what happened and how it made us feel. Ryan and I spend a lot of time, thinking, talking and praying about this topic together and talk about it often with our kids so they know what it is and that they can come to us knowing before hand that we won’t be angry at them, we will help them figure it out and work with them.

I am glad that I did President Nelson’s challenge. It has been a long time since I have read the Book of Mormon that fast. I like doing it that way sometimes because I can connect the stories and people together more then when I read it slower. It was a nice experience. I am looking forward to getting started with the new Come Follow Me curriculum when the new year starts.

2018 Quotes for the Fridge.

I have a little white board on our fridge that I decided to use to put quotes on that I read or heard somewhere. Someday I will have a quote wall or something to display a bunch of them but I haven’t figured out how to do that yet so it doesn’t look sloppy and drive me crazy.


When you really want something you’ll find a way. When you don’t really want something you’ll find an excuse.   

~Girl, Wash Your Face


Whatever standard you’ve set for yourself is where you’ll end up…unless you fight through your instinct and change your pattern. 

~Girl, Wash Your Face


Words have power but actions shape our lives.   

~Girl, Wash Your Face


When you know better you do better.     

~Maya Angelou


Life is to be enjoyed not just endured.     

~Gordon B. Hinckley


If thoughts make us what we are, and we are to be like Christ, then we must think Christ like thoughts. 

~Ezra Taft Benson


Forget yourself and go to work.


Be grateful, humble, smart, prayerful, involved, true, positive, and still.   

~Gordon B. Hinckley


Be proud of the work you do the person you are and the difference you make!


God gave the Sabbath day for man, not man for the Sabbath day.


It’s their day too.


The will of God will never lead you where the grace of God won’t help you.


Choose the harder right, instead of the easier wrong. 

~Thomas S. Monson


Wherever thou art, act thee thy part.   

~David O. McKay


If you don’t stand for something, you will fall for anything.


One of the most sincere forms of respect is actually listening to what someone has to say.


I am your mother, you are my child. I am your quiet place, you are  my wild. I am your calm face, you are my giggle. I am your wait, you are my wiggle. I am you dinner, you are my chocolate cake. I am your bedtime, you are my wide awake. I am your lullaby, you are my peek-a-boo. I am your good night kiss, you are my I love you.


 

In December we decided to change it to our scripture board and we wrote scriptures on it that we wanted to memorize as a family. For a little incentive to memorize them, we let the kids pick a small reward each time they memorized one. Matthew picked a QT icee, Allison picked staying up an extra hour after her regular bedtime one night. Emilee is still deciding. They have to have them memorized to the point that I could ask them at any time and they could rattle it off without thinking.


Alma 37:35 …yea remember my son and learn wisdom in thy youth. Yea, learn in thy youth to keep the commandments of God.


Alma 38:9 …there is no other way or means whereby man can be saved only in and through Christ. Behold He is the light of the world. Behold he is the word of truth and righteousness.


 

Merry Christmas!!

Despite the fact that time slowed down so one day felt like 10 according to my kids Christmas Day FINALLY came! We were at Grandma and Grandpa Terry’s this year with our Bourne and Terry cousins.

Apparently we all like black vans.

Christmas Eve we had a big yummy ham dinner together. Grandpa read us the Christmas story and talked to us about using our time wisely on Sundays when we get an ‘extra hour’ at home. We sang Christmas songs and then the kids bounced off the walls and played games until bedtime. Then they continued to bounce off the walls in their beds with excitement until the last of their energy wore out and they fell asleep. Leah and Allison were the last two to fall asleep. There goal was to stay up all night. They said they made it to midnight, but I checked on them at 11:30 and they were sleeping. They woke up at 5:45 but we made a rule the night before that no one could wake anyone up until 6:30. They stayed in their room like they were supposed to and argued about who was not being quiet enough just loudly enough for the people below, next to, and across the hall to hear them.🤦‍♀️ At 6:30 AM sharp all the kids magically awoke if they weren’t already and let everyone know it was time to open presents.

Santa was right on with his gifts this year. Emilee loved her doll that can ride her horse she got for her birthday. Allison got a karaoke machine that she has been using non-stop. Matthew got a new bat for next season that he is very excited to use.

We spent the rest of the day playing with new toys, eating left overs, relaxing and staying in our pajamas. It was a very nice Christmas day!

Not sure why their hats are attached to the front of the foreheads…great job on the song though.
Grandpa always has some new jokes for the Grandkids.

Ryan’s new sunglasses

Ryan has a thing for sunglasses. Partly because he loses them all the time and has to get new ones. Partly because the kids (not as much now) break them. Partly because I take them. Those are his reasons for having so many sunglasses. The real reason is that he likes sunglasses and they are for him what shoes are for other people…or coats for me. He doesn’t spend tons of money on them, in fact the cheaper he can get them for the better in his opinion. Who knows how long they will survive before being lost, scratched, or sat on?

When we were getting ready to go on our cruise he decided he was going to order himself some new snazzy sunglasses. He did and even paid a extra to get them in time but we had a big blizzard that delayed shipping all over the place (we drove right through it, I don’t know why the mail couldn’t😁 J/K) so his new sunglasses were delivered the day after we left and he had to settle with a ‘less favorite’ pair.

As we were walking to the ship there was a street vendor that had sunglasses for sale (authentic Ray Bans for only $5!😉 ). So we tried a few. He debated on some that looked like some blinged out pop stars (just for the cruise) but settled on an aviator style. A short time later a girl took a picture for us that was wearing the same blinged out glasses he almost got, and I wore a pair that I stole from him because I liked them the whole cruise, so we started giving him a hard time that he seemed to have a thing for girl sunglasses. Fast forward to when we get home from our trip. He is still very excited about them and puts them in the car to wear the next day. When he comes home from work, I see them for the first time. He gives them a glowing report and says that he loves them. I think they are girl sunglasses. He disagrees and continues to wear them. I sent the picture below to Sherri and her carefully constructed political non-answer was ‘they are fashion forward’. So…what do you think?!? Don’t worry, he never reads my blog so he’ll never know. 😂 Girl glasses or not, he is still a handsome guy.

Cast your vote in the comments below.

Christmas Activities

The past few years I have tried extra hard to make it a point to enjoy the holiday season and not get to busy with things that it rushes by and I feel stressed and frustrated instead of joyful and peaceful like you should feel at Christmas. I was able to get decorations up and most of the Christmas shopping done before we left on our cruise so that when we got back we could enjoy the rest of December and do our family Christmas traditions.

We kicked off the week after we got home by setting up the card table and pulling out a bunch of puzzles to start doing. There is something about Christmas music, lights, decorations, and cold weather that makes you want to put your slippers on and do a puzzle, or ten.

 A few times before Christmas we like to drive around and look at Christmas lights. We get in our PJ’s, make some hot chocolate, bring a cozy blanket, turn on our favorite Christmas music, and go check out all the neighborhood Christmas lights. There are several neighborhoods that we know will not disappoint but we try and find new ones too. When we found the house with all the blow ups we had to get out and walk through it to appreciate the 100+ blowups in their yard, including a 25 foot penguin. I bet their neighbors just love them.

Matthew is loosing interest a little in gingerbread house decorating but the girls still love it. Sometimes we make one big one, sometimes we each make our own little one. Then as Emilee announces several times a day, “Gingerbread houses are made to be eaten.” They slowly become stripped of their candy and frosting. If there is anything left, our elf Bubbit takes them with him back to Santa on Christmas Eve to share with all the other elves.

Bubbit is our elf that visits every year and keeps an eye on who is being naughty or nice for Santa. Every morning he is in a different spot, sometimes he is being a little mischievous or silly. Occasionally he gets into marshmallow fights with the barbies or super hero figures. The older he gets the more he likes to just hide in funny spots. We got him in 2013. At the time Allison had found a grasshopper and named it Bubbit so when our elf showed up she thought it was the perfect name for him too. Lots of people have elves. They show up around December 1st. Some ambitious elves show up on Thanksgiving. Bubbit is a special elf that helps Santa do some extra work so he usually doesn’t make it to our house until mid December. It is good to let the anticipation of his arrival peak before he comes.

My mom and dad gave us a story called ‘The Last Straw’ that was a tradition we did in my family growing up. We have an empty basket and we fill it up with straw by putting in a piece every time we do something kind for someone. Then on Christmas Eve the basket is full of straw from hopefully hundreds of small acts of kindness and love, and we have a little Baby Jesus to put in the basket. 

We usually go to the church Christmas breakfast. It was a little low in attendance this year but it was still a fun time. Allison picked a spot in the very back corner for us to sit. I looked up while I was eating and could see everyone there eating and visiting and having a good time while Christmas music played softly in the back ground. It was a nice moment. We have a very nice and friendly ward. Santa came at the end and the girls gave him a high five and talked to him. Emilee wanted to do it but almost had a heart attack waiting in line as the anticipation of willingly walking up to a stranger and talking to him built up. She was with her two good friends so that helped her bravery and she did it. When they finished and she found out that you get a candy cane for talking to Santa, her bravery went through the roof and she went back all by herself.

 Matthew has been a little bit of a scrooge this year. Allison has noticed and taken it upon herself to fix his ‘not Christmasiness’ self. She brainstormed a few ideas and I carefully helped steer her towards ones that might actually have the results she wants instead of the opposite. (Running into his room every hour tonight while he was sleeping and yelling, “Matthew be more Christmasy” until he said ‘ok’ was luckily moved off the table) Instead the girls made him a giant poster that said Merry Christmas Matthew and hung it up in his room. We will see if operation ‘Make Matthew Merry’ is a success.

Several years ago we made chocolate pretzels to hand out as a treat to out neighbors. The kids had a lot of fun doing it and it has become our traditional treat from the Terry’s that we hand out to friends and neighbors. We have stream lined it pretty good too. It used to be an all Sunday afternoon activity, but now we can make them and hand them out in the same day. It is also pretty hard to screw up which is good for me. 

The kids are leaving tomorrow to go to Grandma’s early with their cousins. Ryan has work he wants to get done before Christmas, and I want to see the church Christmas program Sunday morning before we go up. It has been a very nice December. It isn’t over yet, I know, I’m just relishing the greatness so far of this magical month.

Going home.

The last night of the cruise you have two options for getting ready to disembark the next morning. You can keep all your luggage with you and carry it yourself off the boat and do ‘express disembarking’ which means you will get off the boat first at 7 am. The other option is to leave your luggage outside your room the night before and they will take it down to the disembarking area for you. Then they dismiss you by number starting at 7:30 in 15 minute increments. We decided we weren’t in to big of a hurry because our flight wasn’t until the afternoon so we all left our luggage outside our room except for an over night bag. Our time for  disembarking was at 8:45, Kenny and Sherri’s time was 9:15. They asked us to be out of our staterooms by 8 am so we met for breakfast at 7:30. We were enjoying one last breakfast at the Facejammer and at about 7:45 they made an announcement that said there was a ‘slight issue’ that needed to be resolved before they could begin the disembarking process. At 8:15 they came back on and explained that the ‘slight issue’ was that all the taxi drivers and luggage porters had gone on strike and were blocking the airport and cruise terminals so that Ubers and any other drivers couldn’t get in or out. Of course they were working to have the issue resolved as fast as possible, were sorry for any inconveniences this was causing, and would let us know as things changed. Sure enough we looked out along the pier and there were taxi’s as far as you could see blocking the roads. There wasn’t much we could do so we just stayed at the Facejammer and played a game of hearts. We also looked into how much an Uber would cost when we finally did get off the boat and it would be $12 for all four of us and our luggage (Ryan and I paid a taxi driver $18 for the two of us to our hotel when we arrived which was about a 2 mile trip). They continued to make the same announcement every fifteen minutes or so until sometime between 9-10 they started the express disembarkers and then slowly started calling the groups. Ryan was getting a little antsy about missing our flight so we decided we would get in line to leave the boat and by the time we were through the line hopefully our luggage would be ready. Our plan worked and they called our number about the time we entered the the luggage claiming area. Kenny and Sherri got theirs and got in the customs line and outside to start getting a taxi. Ryan and I went to our area and… could not find out bags. We asked someone about it and the look on their face was not encouraging. We ended up walking through all the luggage areas and found nothing. By that time two suitcases the same size as ours were the only suitcases left in our area. The luggage guy (we will call him Bob) called the number and LUCKILY someone answered the phone. Bob explained to whoever answered the phone that they had taken the wrong luggage. The person Bob was talking to did not believe him and kept saying, “I already have my luggage.” It took several minutes for Bob to convince him to just look at the name tag of the bags he took and he said, ‘Oh, I took the wrong bags!’ Ryan had progressed from antsy to irritable to angry and he only got angrier when we had to sit there and wait…and wait…and wait until every single other person had gotten their luggage and left the boat. Then after a little more waiting the person arrived with our luggage. Which other than being roughly the same size as ours looked nothing like our luggage. Different color and style. We then had to take it through customs again to make sure they didn’t do something to it. We got outside and luckily found a taxi quickly. When we got to the airport the driver told us it was $25…we only had $20 and some change on us so we had to stiff him a little. Apparently the solution for the taxi strike was to charge us more so I didn’t feel to bad. Sherri and Kenny were already there in line so we joined up with them. There were a lot of people that had missed their flight or were late like us so the airline split us into two lines, people leaving within 2 hours (we had about 45 minutes) and everyone else. However they forgot the let the people at the front know so they kept taking people from the wrong line. After 10 minutes of our  line not moving Ryan went from angry to irate. He asked several different attendants to direct the line and none of them did so he took matters into his own hands and started directing traffic. He got a few fist bumps and high fives from the people in line with us, and some ‘watch our for the crazy guy’ looks from the airport workers. Miraculously we made it through the agricultural check and regular security and didn’t miss our flight.  The rest of the way home went without any drama. 

Roger picked us up at the airport and brought us home. It was a wonderful vacation but we were glad to be home. Grandma and Grandpa did a very good job taking care of the kids and gave them a good report too. They were better behaved for Grandma and Grandpa then they are for us, which is a little frustrating but I am glad they can pull out their manners and use them for someone. They caught us up on everything they had been doing and we showed them our pictures. Then it was back to real life. 

St. Thomas

Our last full day of the cruise was in St Thomas. I thought this island looked more like the United States than Puerto Rico did as far as buildings, shopping, things like that. There roads actually had two full lanes with painted lines dividing the lanes. For our last day the guys felt like they wanted to change it up a bit so instead of finding a taxi to give us a tour. Kenny rented a Jeep and he drove us around. Sherri and I did some last day shopping while they went and picked up the car. To make it a little more fun even though it is a US Virgin Island, they drive on the left side of the road. We had to stop really think before we turned so we knew where we were going and were sure we weren’t pulling in front of someone. Kenny said his auto-pilot wanted to keep taking over. The research from the night before on where to go in St Thomas resulted in two beaches that we wanted to try. Another indication that we were getting closer to America is that you couldn’t just walk up to the beach anymore, when we arrived we had to pay and they had restrictions posted all over the place.

The first beach we went to was called Megan’s Bay. It is rated one of the top 10 beaches in the world. It did not disappoint. Of course it was very beautiful, but the sand was so fine and soft. It was like walking on powdered sugar. Another difference at this beach was as soon as you stepped into the water you could see thousands of fish swimming around you. They started tiny, just an inch or so. The further out you went they kept getting bigger. The would move away from you as you walked which was fun to watch too. When we were about as far out as we could go and still touch if you held still a fish 6-8 inches big would come and start swimming around your legs. Kenny had one that stuck with him for a long time so he named him Frenchy. The name stuck and we started referring to all the fish as frenchies. The pelicans were at this beach too and they seemed to know the big fish liked to hide by people because they were not shy to dive right next to you and try and catch them. We stayed here for an hour or so and just enjoyed the moment. Kenny started trying to catch fish like the pelicans because he didn’t think it seemed that hard. That was funny to watch. When we got hungry we dried off and left to find some lunch. We found a little hole in the wall pizza place. It was really good pizza and their garlic bread was even better. Not very authentic I know but it was delicious. 

After our bellies were full of delicious pizza we carefully made a right turn without causing an accident and went to the last beach of our trip. Ryan and I took a long walk down the shore line. I decided to make a little sand castle too. Kenny and Sherri and Ryan were floating around out in the water and found some cool rocks to add to my castle. There were a few people on the beach but not many. Most of the beaches we went to were surprisingly crowd free for the most part. There was usually some stray dogs and cats wandering around too. They were not very interested in people. They seemed a lot tougher than american dogs. Not aggressive but street smart, and content. No begging or puppy dog eyes. Just content to play or nap in the sand or swim in the ocean then wander around and find some food or shelter. We stayed at that beach until it was time to head back. We stopped at an ice cream shop at the docks right by our ship and enjoyed more of the perfect 85 degree temperature. Sherri and I meandered back to the boat while we shopped and the boys returned the Jeep. St Thomas is only about 70 miles from Puerto Rico so after we left port we went about as slow as possible back to the disembarking dock. There were lots of games and activities going on for the last night on board. It was an incredible vacation. We really did love every minute of it.

They were trying to decide what something was without touching it.

St. Maarten’s

Thursday morning we had arrived at St Maarten’s island. There were two other boats docked by us in the morning. By the afternoon there were five cruise ships docked. Our ship is nothing to sneeze at but it was the smallest one. I think I decided I like that though. In talking with people from other boats through out the day it seemed like our boat had a little more homey feel to it, not crowded, no lines for anything, excellent food. We could always find a place to hang out on the boat that no one else was around. The bigger boats do have more on board activities though which kids would probably like. I felt thouroghly entertained throughout our seven days. I think the quality of shows would be better on a bigger boat though. That is something I felt like was lacking on our boat. We went to three different shows one was ok, one was tolerable and one was awful-we would have left but we all fell asleep instead.

Anyway St Maarten continued our beautiful island cruise and did not disappoint. It had more of a modern, lots of rich people live here look the islands we had seen so far. Ryan and I had booked a SNUBA excursion with a company we found online and were supposed to meet them at 9:30 am. Kenny and Sherri went to do some exploring and shopping and we went to ‘Bobby’s Marina’. When we arrived it was just the two of us. There were about ten other people that were supposed to be booked at our time but they were on a different boat that was about an hour behind schedule. So the company decided to take Ryan and I out to the bay a let us SNUBA with two of their divers while the boat went and picked up the rest of the people and then came back. They kept apologizing because they were ‘leaving us’ but we didn’t care at all. Instead of SNUBAing with ten other people for 25 minutes, we had a private tour for 45 minutes. It was pretty awesome.

So SNUBA is basically scuba diving but instead of having to get a lot of training and carry the oxygen tank on your back, you don’t have to have any training and the oxygen tank is on a little raft and there is a long tube with the respirator attached to you so you can swim and the raft follows you around. You wear snorkel goggles and fins and a weight belt along with the belt that the hose and respirator are attached too. Ryan liked it a lot and said he would definitely do scuba diving. Your vision is pretty limited (zero peripheral) so my claustrophobic self liked knowing that I was tethered to something. It took me a little longer to get used to the breathing than Ryan. It is compressed air so if I breathed in and out like normal (which is what they said to do) I was getting way more oxygen than I was used to and even though I was breathing I felt like I was suffocating. I figured out to breath out about twice as long as I breathed in and I was able to keep my O2/CO2  levels more normal. I still had to stop and concentrate on relaxing and not freaking out a few times. Since we had 45 minutes our ears were able to adjust to the pressure and by the end we were about 20 feet deep. It was pretty amazing. One of the divers took pictures for us and we just swam around and explored the ocean. A lot of the coral was ruined in the hurricane but we still saw some cool stuff. There was a ship and a helicopter crash sunk that was cool to explore.  We saw a squid and a moray eel among all the many different fish sea anemones and urchins. About one minute after we ran out of air and surfaced the boat came back with all the other people. We got out and dried off while they got in. I was looking around the water and saw 2 dorsal fins about 30 feet away. It took my brain a few seconds for it to register what it was and then they were gone. I didn’t think it was a very good idea to start yelling shark and not that I am a shark expert but it didn’t seem like a shark to me for some reason. I kept watching and then I saw three and realized it was dolphins not a shark. I pointed them out and people started to look. Our guides didn’t believe me at first but then they saw them and they got pretty excited. It was kind of funny. They kind of forgot they were helping people dive and got really excited to see the dolphins. One of the guys staying on the boat immediately dived in and started swimming towards them. One of them told me he has lived there for 35 years and never seen a dolphin in this bay. He told me when I yelled dolphin he thought I was seeing a buoy. By the time I got my camera out to film them they had moved further out but you can see them pop up a few times on the video. It was a really fun excursion, made even more fun because it turned into a private excursion.

After we returned from our SNUBA we met up with Kenny and Sherri. The day was about half over so we didn’t have to much time to explore. We had heard of a really nice beach so we decided to grab a taxi to the beach and spend the afternoon there. It took us a little bit to find a taxi that would just take us to the beach but we finally did. Traffic was pretty congested on this island too so it took a good 40 minutes to get to the beach. It was a gorgeous beach though. We grabbed some lunch at a questionable restaurant but it was the only one around and we were starving. We also learned that St Maarten islanders are not good about estimating time. Everything took at least twice as long as they told us it would. Getting to the beach, making our food, and going back to the ship. It was a little slow going. After we enjoyed the beach for a while we luckily decided to head back a little earlier than we originally planned since we had to find a taxi. We were able to ride in a taxi that was picking up some other people but it took us over an hour to get back to the boat-even with our driver driving on the wrong side of the road a few times to pass everyone. Everyone seemed to have the same issue because when it was time for the boat to leave there was still a few people missing. We made it back though and had a fun evening on the boat and enjoying some delicious hot chocolate from Veneesh at dinner.

Dominica

When we woke up on Wednesday we were in port at Dominica, which is called the rain forest of the Caribbean. All the islands have a lot of trees and forest up at the higher areas. Dominica was all jungle with a house occasionally peeking through the green. They get 200-400 inches of rain a year!

Our exploring plan worked out pretty well on Grenada so we decided to do the same thing on Dominica. We found a taxi driver that took just the four of us on a tour. He drove around and showed us different views of the islands. We ended up at Trafalgar Falls. After a short hike the trail opens up to a little look out area and there are two beautiful waterfalls right by each other. You could stay there or walk down and climb around in the water and rocks. So we did. We climbed and explored for a while, we found a small pool that we all got in to refresh ourselves. It was cold, but how many times do you have the opportunity to take a swim in a river on the island of Dominica?! 

Next on the tour was some of the islands hot springs. They have one as big as a football field but we didn’t have time for that one. They get a lot of mud and minerals that are good for your skin from their hot springs. They were trying to rub it on us the whole time we were there. It goes on gray then dries to brown. Someone tried to give us a tattoo with it with a leaf. A sneaky old man rubbed some on my arm when I was walking by and I had a brown blotch on my arm for the rest of the day. Dominica was the place we felt like we were being haggled the most. You couldn’t walk two feet without someone wanting to sell you something. I tried to just avoid eye contact because I was not very good at saying no. I decided to not carry any cash on me after I spent two dollars on a paper flower made of crepe paper so some little girls could go to school so I could just say I didn’t have any money. A little bit later a guy with a guitar started following Sherri and I around singing a made up song about how our husbands looked like Tom Cruise and Bruce Willis. I told him I didn’t have any money and he said that Ryan and Kenny had told them to come find us and sing his song after he sang it to them because we had the money. 🤦‍♂️ 

After the hot springs we asked our driver to take us to a beach. Dominica isn’t as well known for its beaches as some of the other islands we visited but he said he would take us to one that was actually a black sand beach. I thought that was pretty cool because I had never been to a black sand beach before. It sticks to you more than white sand. The waves were black too which I did not expect and looked pretty cool. We rented a little palm tree shade area and some chairs to relax in. This beach was the first place we saw pelicans. They were flying and around us and diving for their food. All of us swam and took a nap on our chairs. I spent way to long trying to catch a pelican diving on camera. It was a wonderful afternoon.

After a few hours at the beach we headed back to the boat a little early. After we changed Sherri and I went to the rock climbing wall. We were the only ones there so we raced a few times and then tried the harder climbs. It took me a few tries but I was finally able to get to the top of the hardest one.

Grenada

Our third day on the boat started with waking up in a new port at Grenada. We all agreed this was our favorite day overall. After a delicious breakfast at the Windjammer Cafe (we started calling it the Facejammer) we left the boat.

The guys convinced Sherri and I to live on the wild side and not book an excursion/tour through the ship. So we walked past all the buses and vans crammed full of people going on the same tour and we found a very nice taxi driver named Ricky who agreed to take the four of us on a tour of the island, bonus- for less than a third of what the cruise line would have charged us.

Grenada is known as the Isle of Spice, so the first place he took us was to a nice little old man named John’s spice shop. John gave us a demonstration on how they make nutmeg and cocoa and all kinds of information that I thought I would remember but don’t about the many different spices they make on the island. It was very interesting, and of course my natural herbalistic side was intrigued and we got some spices and herbal remedies to bring home with us. They had some highly recommended cocoa balls that they recommended making ‘cocoa tea’ with. We got a few of those and thought it would be a fun drink to try and we got a few to give as gifts. Later when we boiled some water, dissolved the cocoa ball and added twice the recommended amount of sugar we tasted it. It was disgusting. I have tried an herbal tea called Matte so I was expecting something kind of like that. It was way grosser than that. Even after adding more sugar and then chocolate milk I couldn’t handle it. So that went down the drain. I feel bad for giving it to everyone I did too. Hopefully someone likes it. But I feel like I should say sorry if you are reading this and I gave you a cocoa ball. I didn’t know they would be that gross. At the back of his shop there was a little balcony that gave you an amazing view of the island. It was a great little place to stop. Our tour was off to a good start.

The next stop on our tour was up in the mountains a little bit. He dropped us off and showed us where to find a short trail that lead to a waterfall. When we got to the trail head there was a man with his pet monkey. For a small donation he would let you hold it, so of course we all did it. The water fall was very pretty, we explored a bit then headed back to Ricky. He drove us around a few more places. There was an old Fort you could tour by the prison. The prison was pretty small and actually looked like a farm with walls around it. We asked him about it and he said that if someone went to prison they had to work and grow food so they weren’t just sitting around. He also said there really wasn’t a lot of crime on the island. He said that everyone watched out for each other and kept tabs on each other. I noticed that on all the islands people were very helpful and kind. Sometimes you could tell it was more of a tolerance because tourism is their bread and butter but in Grenada especially the people were very genuine and welcoming. As we were driving around we passed one of our churches. We pointed it out and he said that there are two missionaries on the island with white shirts and ties that he has seen. Ryan told him to talk to them next time he saw them and tell them he drove a bunch of Mormons around for the day. 

We wanted to check out a beach for a while so Ricky took us to one that was not as crowded and was a calm area. We walked into a restaurant with two people eating at the counter and giant open windows overlooking the ocean. It was gorgeous. Kenny said he felt like we were in a picture. I agree. I took a lot of beautiful pictures. We ate some local food. I tried the creole fried chicken and it was delicious. Everyone else tried something called rotie. It was alright, way better than mafungo. After we ate we spent some time swimming in the crystal blue water and hanging out on the white soft sand beach. After a few hours it was time to head back to the boat. On the way we came down a hill that overlooked a little bay and there was a beautiful complete double rainbow. Ricky stopped right there on the road so we could take pictures. It was an incredible view. Ricky dropped us off just outside a strip mall so we could walk through and shop a little on our way back to the boat. It was a wonderful day. 

That night we went to a comedy show, played more cards and, stayed up late talking, and watched a dance contest between passengers and the crew. 

Day at Sea and Barbados

Our first full day on the ship was a day at sea while we sailed south to reach Barbados. We slept in and woke up to the beautiful view of the ocean and the occasional island in the distance. We shopped in the stores on board a bit. Ryan and Kenny had signed up for a Sushi making class. While they were at that Sherri and I attended the ‘giant giveaway information meeting’. That was our only regret of the whole cruise. It was a waste of an hour of our time. We tried out several different areas to eat on board, sat out on our balconies and watched or participated in several of the games they have going on throughout the day like trivia, or name that song, and a belly flop contest.

Enjoying the fresh air and the view from our balcony.

After dinner that night we ended up in the Safari Lounge which kind of became our spot. We went there often to play Spades or Hearts. They had karaoke going on the first night we went there. There was quite a range of talent but it was fun whether they were good or bad. Everyone was cheering either way. I convinced Sherri to sing ‘Any Man of Mine’ by Shania Twain with me. My friends and I had a cassette tape of her music in high school that we sang along to everyday on our drive to and from school and anywhere else we went. We wore that tape out. Anyway, we sang it and it was a blast. I would have voted to skip the last verse because it got a little long but it was fun. We came back the next night and Ryan sang ‘Sweet Caroline’ by Neil Diamond. It was a hit. I don’t think he moved a muscle the whole time he sang but he sang well. Ryan didn’t want Kenny to feel left out so he took the liberty of signing him up for a song. He kept telling Kenny he was next and three songs later about the time Kenny was starting to relax and think Ryan was just messing with him, they called Ken French up to sing ‘Oops I Did It Again’ by Brittany Spears. He was a good sport and went up and sang. It was hilarious. When the crowd saw this big burly guy walk up to sing a Brittany Spears song they loved it. He got comments about it the rest of the week from random people while we were walking around.

Monday morning when we woke up we were docked at Barbados. It was a pretty small island. Our cruise came with some on board credit so we used ours towards a sailing and snorkeling excursion on a catamaran. There was a note on our itinerary to make sure we didn’t wear anything that was camouflage colors or even just the standard ‘marine green’. Anyone wearing that color that was not a member of their military would be arrested for impersonating a military officer. Apparently there was a little bit of tension politically on the island. As we were leaving the ship one of the passengers was arguing with a crew member about having to change his shorts. Maybe I am just a chicken but I don’t know why you would any shade of green when the risk of being thrown in a foreign prison was explained.

We found a bus to take us to the docks for the catamarans and we started out adventure. There was about 25 people and 4 crew members. The first two hours we just sailed around the island and they pointed out different things as we went. I sat up front and relaxed on the net for a while in the sun. They fed us a nice lunch and then we arrived at a place to snorkel. Everyone geared up and we all jumped in the ocean. The place we went usually had turtles which we saw. There was a sunken ship with lots of fish and even a turtle swimming around it too. It was pretty fun. I have never snorkeled before but it isn’t hard. It was a little crowded in the water because they tried to keep us close together so they could keep track of everyone. Everyone accidentally was grabbed or grabbed someone several times. It was a neat experience. When I was swimming back to the boat I also got to experience an under tow. One second I was an arms length away from the ladder, the next I was 10 feet away and going further. I decided to go to the other side of the boat after swimming and getting no where for a while. After we snorkeled for about 45 minutes they took us to a nearby beach. We were able to jump off the boat and swim to the shore. I am always amazed at the blueness of the water and how clear it is. It is so pretty. We walked along the beach for a while and then Ryan buried his feet and I made myself a mermaid tail in the sand. After the beach the excursion was over. They took us back to the docks and we rode a taxi to our ship. We met up with Kenny and Sherri for dinner. We didn’t see a lot of Barbados other than the coast line but it had the typical island bright colored houses spattered along the coast and up the mountain and greenery growing in any unclaimed space. It was a very nice first day of the boat excursion.

Pre-Cruisin in Puerto Rico

Ryan and I have been talking about going on a cruise together ever since our first one 6 years ago for our 10th anniversary. Earlier this year Ryan decided he couldn’t wait any longer and he pulled the trigger and booked us a cruise for December 1-8 to the Western Caribbean. It left from Puerto Rico so we added a few days before to  have some time to explore Puerto Rico too since neither of us has been there. Then we invited Sherri and Kenny to come with us. Ryan’s parents helped us out by coming to watch the kids while we were gone.

It was GLORIOUS! We loved every minute of it. The first time we went on a cruise I was pregnant with Emilee and it wasn’t that great. The cruise was awesome but I didn’t feel good, had no energy and couldn’t do a lot of the activities. I didn’t know how much of the yuckiness was pregnancy or sea sickness so I was a little worried about going again. Turns out that it was all pregnancy and no sea sickness. I didn’t have any trouble at all, in fact I found the motion very relaxing and soothing.

Ryan’s parents came Wednesday night and got settled. Roger took us to the airport Thursday morning. By 5pm we were arriving at out hotel in P.R. We tried a restaurant recommended by the hotel ‘next to the cock fighting arena’ and tried some local cuisine. The local authentic dish is mafungo. It is plantains smashed and fried and sometimes can have spices mixed with it. Not my favorite. We walked around outside for a little bit but it was dark so we hung out at the hotel. I never quite got used to Christmas decorations in a tropical environment. It always seemed weird and a little cheesy to me.

Friday morning we walked on the beach that was 5 minutes from our hotel then Ryan rented a car and we drove up into the mountains. There are several gorgeous water falls you can hike to. Some of the trails weren’t repaired from the hurricane but we hiked to Quebrada Juan Diego Falls, and a tower that overlooked the Yunkan forest. We found a little smoothie stand on the side of the road on our way back down the mountain. Ryan was excited to get an ‘authentic’ fruit smoothly. I was a little relieved when they made it with Kirkland brand ingredients from Costco. It was yummy though. 

After the rain forest we headed to the beach. The water was perfect. The waves at the beaches in PR were pretty big. We spent an hour or two swimming in the water then walked through some shops and grabbed some dinner.  When we go on vacation Ryan and I switch rolls. He becomes the planner and organizer and I become forgetful and carefree. So before the shops we had to find a bank to withdraw some cash because I forgot our bag at the hotel with our cash in it. That was a different experience. When we walked in through the first door it locked behind us and the second door was locked and we had to be buzzed in. I rarely go inside banks but when I have they are not that busy. This bank, appropriately named Banco Popular was hopping. There were at least six tellers and then that many more people at desks (all wearing their Christmas bedazzled headbands) and no less than 20 people being helped or waiting. And Ryan and I were the only two white people in there and stood out like a blinking light bulb. Everyone was very friendly though and after paying ridiculous fees to get $40 in cash we were soon on our way out after being buzzed out and locked in between the two exit doors again.

After we ate we headed to Fajarda where we had booked a kayaking trip from the ocean two miles down a little inlet that opened up into a bay. We arrived about ten minutes before sunset. We watched the sunset several times on our trip. It was always pretty but I noticed that it isn’t as colorful and vibrant as sunsets with mountains or more things for the lights to bounce off of. It was still beautiful to watch. Once the sun went down the bay we were at contained bio luminescent algae that put of light when the water gets stirred. We read lots of reviews about how awesome it was (well Ryan did, I took the carefree approach) and some friends of ours actually went to one in another part of PR and said it was the highlight of their trip.  So it got dark and we started stirring the water…not a lot happened. The guides got our group together and explained how it all works and this bay was one of only four bays in the world that glow year round, but sometimes water and weather conditions allow for more glowing than other times. Then they gave us a tarp to put over our heads so we could stir the water in total darkness and see it. You could see little sparkles but it was no where near what was expected. It was a little disappointing. We paddled around the bay in the dark for about 10 minutes then they told us to start heading back down the inlet to get back to the docks. As we were paddling in the pitch black through the mangroves the hilarity of 10 kayaks  the two we were sandwiched between containing people with zero kayaking experience and zero natural ability quickly became apparent to me. The only light was the glow sticks on both ends, unless a guide shined a flash light momentarily to help you get your bearings. So instead of hearing calm slow strokes Ryan and I were surrounded by almost panicked nonstop unfocused splashing followed by the crunch of a kayak running into the mangroves and watching the little glow stick lights ping pong back and forth from one side to the next with occasional complete spins in circles. When it got particularly chaotic one of the guides turned their light on to find that one kayak had basically crashed into the other and was high centered. We were stuck in the middle of this for about 15 minutes before we were able to sneak around them. It was some of the best entertainment I have had in a while. I was crying and had a side ache from laughing so hard but trying to not be to loud about it. Amongst all the chaos some of the funniest things I heard was someone tell his wife to put her paddle down and she was no longer allowed to paddle. The other two were arguing about which direction they were facing and rowing. HI.LAR.I.OUS. It almost made up for going kayaking on a kayak trip in the dark and not seeing what you were supposed to see.

When we finished our kayak experience is was late and Kenny and Sherri had arrived so we went back to the hotel and hung  out with them for a bit. Later that night we were talking about how we had spent the entire day together. We couldn’t remember the last time just the two of us spent all day together. We actually got to talk about things beyond the basics of surviving the next 24 hours. We both enjoyed it, luckily we still like each other. 😉

The next morning the four of us checked out and loaded up in the car and went to Old San Juan. There is two forts that have been there for over 400 years that we toured. They were pretty impressive. I felt like I was walking around a castle. Another observation that we all made while on our trip is that rarely do you see any posted rules or guidelines like you do in the US. At the fort there were dozens of windows and lookouts that you could walk right out on and they dropped off to a 50-100 foot sheer cliff, no railings or anything. They would have had gates blocking any access to them if it was in the US. It was the same with driving. No stop signs, rarely a stop light. Everyone just took turns and used common sense and politeness. Anyway, we walked around the forts for a few hours then wandered through town and found a restaurant recommended to us by a friend. We passed on their mafungo recommendation and had some yummy seafood instead. Then it was time to return the car and head to the boat!

We checked our luggage in and got out sea passes and boarded the boat. We were on Royal Carribeans Jewel of the Seas. It is one of their smaller boats which I think is perfect because there are not lines everywhere and it feels less crowded. After we explored the boat we had to go to our muster stations and learn how to evacuate. Then we ate our first dinner on board. This particular boat is known for its better than usual food. It was very good all week long. We bounced around to different waiters the first few night but then we settled into a spot with Domingos and Veneesh for the last three nights. They were both from India, and were very kind and sweet. Domingos always remembered our names and what our favorites were. Veneesh remembered that we preferred hot chocolate instead of coffee with dessert and made some of the best hot chocolate I’ve ever had. It was always the perfect temperature too. Mmmm, its the little things that matter.

After dinner our staterooms were ready so we checked them out and unpacked a little. We got a balcony which was really nice to eat breakfast on, or just sit out and relax and enjoy the view. I loved waking up each morning and looking out to see the ocean or the new port we were in. The boat departed at about 8:30 pm. It was a little windy the first two day but otherwise the weather was perfect and the seas were pretty smooth. Before we called it a night we went up to the front of the boat and took our ‘Jack and Rose Titanic Pictures’. It was awesome to be three days into a vacation that was just getting started.

Thanksgiving

Our November flew by in a flash! Everyone had lots of activities going on, I worked quite a bit, and Ryan was extra busy with work. I also like to get as much Christmas prep done as I can in November so when December comes we can have less to do and enjoy the season. So we got our decorations up mid December and most of the present shopping done too. The girls had a daddy daughter dance with their dad for Girl Scouts. It happened to be on the same night as Ross and Lauren’s annual Pie Night, so the girls decided to leave the dance a little early to make it to both activities. Ryan was very happy with their decision because he looks forward to Pie Night. Emilee found a cat while we were waiting at piano lessons. She coaxed it from the neighbors driveway to the one we were at and played with it. I had a spell of momentary weakness come over me that almost ended up with me bringing the cat home. I was able to talk myself down though. The kindergartners celebrated Thanks giving by having a little singing program for their parents. They all dressed up as an Indian or a Pilgrim. Then they had a feast together when they were all done. The Saturday before Thanksgiving we had a Friendsgiving with some families from Matthew’s baseball team. It was a fun night. We are very lucky to have a nice group of families on the team.

My mom had a surgery on her neck the week before Thanksgiving so we went up to South Dakota to see her and my dad for Thanksgiving. It has been a while since we have been up there. I was very happy to find my mom in very good condition considering she had a major surgery one week before. She was doing so good I had to keep reminding the kids that they had to be careful with her.

Ryan and I both worked on Wednesday so we headed up on Thanksgiving Day. We decided to celebrate on Friday instead. 
My mom likes to cook but couldn’t, I could cook but don’t like to so we decided to pick the favorites we wanted from a traditional Thanksgiving dinner and nix the rest of it. 

My mom, always prepared (even when having a surgery), had made rolls ahead of time, and had the options of a turkey, chicken, roast or ham to choose as the main dish. My mom and I were out voted on the turkey for  a ham. We added the rolls, corn, mashed potatoes and gravy, a Sam’s Club pumpkin pie (the very best pumpkin pie you can get) and we had a great Thanksgiving feast on Friday. For the rest of our time in South Dakota everyone’s goal was to relax. I think we were very successful at it. We all went to the theater together and watch the new ‘How The Grinch Stole Christmas’ movie. The kids discovered the 1992 Mighty Ducks movie. I remember loving it when I was younger and watching it many times. We watched the original, second and third movies of that. The boys went and saw the new Harry Potter movie too. My mom and I were able to squeeze in several Christmas Hallmark movies and the adults all watched ‘Crazy Rich Asians’ which I don’t recommend. Among all the couch potatoes watching movies there were many card games of Golf, and Baloney (BS), and various board games going on as well. It was a great long weekend.

We checked the weather several times and were debating on leaving Saturday or Sunday because KC up to Omaha was supposed to get hit with a big blizzard. We decided on leaving later on Sunday when the storm was done. When we woke up Sunday the storm was much bigger and slower so it was supposed to hit in the afternoon, so we left as early as we could to get home instead of waiting. The roads were crystal clear until we got just past Omaha. Then the freeways were closed and everything else. We tried the side roads for a bit but I got tired of that quick so we went back to the freeway and we were able to get on but we drove 30-40 miles the rest of the way home. This made the last usually 2 1/2 hour long trip take more than twice as long so by the time we got home it took us almost 11 hours instead of 6. It was a long day… the kids did great and were able to hold going to the bathroom for new record times. Ryan was pretty grumpy, and I was the driver the last 8 hours so I was tired. We were both a little irritable and we learned our lesson to be better at checking the weather. We told the kids it was a good example for them as to why we don’t drive in bad weather, and it wasn’t mom and dad’s best decision.

Flat tire…again

Over the years I have had several flat tires. I don’t know why, I only drive on roads but I am good at finding things to pop my tires. It is never convenient of course but my luck has always been with me in that when I have gotten a flat Ryan has always been with me or it was a slow leak that I could just drive it to the repair place. Last week I pulled into the garage after getting groceries and when I got out of the car I heard the dreaded hissing sound of a flat tire.🤦‍♀️ Luckily I had made it home so I wasn’t stranded somewhere but I wasn’t going anywhere because one of the tires I had put on my car less than two weeks ago was completely flat in about two minutes. To add to the fun it had just started snowing. We have road side assistance on our car insurance but I had two hours to be at work so I decided I was going to have to pull up my big girl pants and do it myself because getting RSA would take to long. So I got everything out and made a quick call to Kenny to get a little help on exactly where to put the jack because Ryan was in a meeting. Twenty minutes later I had my spare on and was ready to head to the tire place to get it fixed.  Woohoo! When I got there they were pretty busy and wouldn’t have it done in time for me to get to work on time. It was still snowing and to be honest I didn’t trust my tire changing abilities enough to drive across town and back, so I started looking for a ride.

Ryan was not available still but recommended Uber. 🤦‍♀️ No thanks, getting in a car alone with a complete stranger that is most likey a man goes against my survival instincts. I asked Lauren and she said she had an appointment soon but would take me. I started waiting for her but felt bad making her late for her appointment so I put on my big girl pants again started reviewing my self defense strategies and ordered an Uber. I called Lauren to let her know and she said they bumped her appointment an hour when she called and she was already on her way so she could take me. Woohoo! No Uber for me. She was there about 30 seconds later so I got on the App and tried to figure out how to cancel my Uber ride. Supposedly it is very simple but I couldn’t figure it out and five minutes later got a notification that my driver arrived. I called him and felt like an idiot explaining to him I was no longer there. I got the notification from him he canceled and continued chatting with Lauren. About five minutes later I got another notification that my second driver had arrived.🤦‍♀️ I tried a few more things and didn’t get anymore notifications about drivers showing up so I think I got it figured out. I made it to work and went into discover that because of the snow half the afternoon patients had cancelled and they only needed one of the two hygienists. 🤦‍♀️

Oh well, I changed a tire all by myself. Go me!

Kids activities-November here we come!

Allison had her 3rd grade music performance last week. They did songs about rocking through the ages. Each grade does a performance each year. Every year when parts get assigned and come home she flips out about how she got the worst part and she isn’t going to dress however she is supposed to. This year was the same. She was supposed to dress up like a nerd and she said there was no way she was going to do that. I have found it is best that I don’t say anything and by the time it comes around to the performance she is fine. That’s how it went this year too. Most of her friends ended up being nerds too so they all had a fun time planning their outfits and they did great on their performances.

Allison is in the front row, bottom left corner in the pink shirt.

Emilee sang a song with her class for the annual Veteran’s Day Performance at the school. She did a great job and liked that there was never any direct attention on her.

She is in the back center of the back row wearing a black shirt.

Matthew is done with football and started basketball practice, it is just once a week until games start after Christmas so he is also focusing on his baseball training. They aren’t supposed to throw in November so their arms get a break, so he has been hitting and doing Boost classes, which is weight and cardio training.

 

 

100th Post…Emilee’s birthday

This is the 100th post for my blog! I didn’t really know what to expect when I started. I have really enjoyed having a blog so far. I think it is perfect for our little family journal. The kids like to read it already. I’m planning on printing out a book each year of it too.

Cute little sweet Emilee had her birthday today so she is a perfect subject for my 100th post. After counting down for the last few months her wait is finally over. She is now 6 years old. I can’t believe my youngest is 6.  She came bouncing in this morning after sleeping in as long as she wanted (something she loves and looks forward to on Saturday) and wanted to have crapes for breakfast and then open presents. So that’s what we did.

She has said she wants everything she sees for her birthday for the past six months but she had a few things that were mentioned consistently.  She loves tiny little things and cuddly soft little things. Mom and dad gave her a ‘big horse’ that she wanted. Grandma & Grandpa Terry gave her a Gleamerz and an LOL doll. Grandma and Grandpa Jones gave her a little purse with a baby unicorn in it. Matthew gave her Hatchimals and Allison gave her a little toy that is soft and fuzzy and can wrap its tail around her arm and ‘hang on’. She was also a good sport and gave Allison a big giggle when she opened a present from her that ended up being all her own underwear. She was in heaven. So many little snugly things that ‘she could just play with forever’.

She loves playing at other peoples houses so she was very excited to take her new toys and go play at Jovee’s house for a couple hours while we went to Matthew’s last football game. After that we picked her up and went to her birthday party.

This was her first birthday party and she decided to have it at her gymnastics place. She wanted to invite every person she knows but we narrowed it down a little and there was about ten of her friends that came from school, church, or the neighborhood. It was a perfect place to have a party for 5 and 6 year olds. They got to run and jump and climb to their hearts content. They had two gymnast helpers that did fun stuff with them too if they wanted. They all had a great time and were worn out with all the fun when it was over.

After playing we went to the party room and had cake and ice cream and opened presents. She requested a pink and purple tall (double layer) circle shaped vanilla cake with lots of frosting, just like the last couple of years. She picked out some Neapolitan ice cream too because it has pink in it but isn’t strawberry. It actually is strawberry but as long as it doesn’t have chunks of real strawberries in it she doesn’t notice and we don’t tell her.

I used to try and pick out what I thought would be nice when the kids had a party to go to but I have learned to take my kids with me to pick out birthday presents for their friends or ask them what they want to get them.They usually get something very different than I would have thought to get and their friends always love it. It isn’t as easy to put yourself in the mindset of what a six year old wants as you would think. Her friends did a great job and were very sweet with the gifts they gave her. Emilee helped me put together little thank you bags for each of them to take home. They all had the same things in them but different colors and Emilee had a specific color to give to each of them and they all said, ‘That’s the color I wanted!’. This is such a fun age for kids I think. They are still sweet and kind to each other and aren’t worried about boys or girls and can play all together. They still listen, and get excited easily and are easy to manage.

After her party it was dinner time, she picked Pizza Street for her birthday meal. The kids love that place, Ryan and I not so much, but it is the birthday girls choice so that is where we went. She got her fill of cheese pizza and frosted cinnamon twists and then came home to play with her new toys. The Terry cousins came over to play for a few hours while their parents went to a work party. They played tag and other games until they were worn out and ready for bed. She said she had a great birthday. She is looking forward to being sung to in primary tomorrow and then taking birthday treats for her class on Monday.

Emilee loves unicorns right now so Grandma and Grandpa Jones dressed up like unicorns to sing her happy birthday. 😂😂😁

Matthew’s Pizza

The other night Ryan and I went out to dinner with some friends. Matthew watched the girls for us. (Awesome perk of having a 12 year old) I told them some options for dinner before I left that they could make when they were hungry. Matthew called us about half way through our dinner and we had to settle an argument about if he had to make Allison a pizza or not because ‘she won’t starve’. (Not so awesome perk about kids watching their own siblings) When we got home there was pizza stuff on the counter and cold cereal. We asked who are what for dinner and they all said cold cereal. Matthew mumbled something about the pizza not being very good. I asked him what was wrong with it and he said he didn’t know, he left it in the oven for me. I looked in and found this.

We figured out that he had set the oven to broil instead of bake and this is what a pizza looks like after it has been broiled for 14 minutes. Before we left I was reviewing standard safety rules because they said they were probably going to make a pizza. Matthew was being a little snarky and answering all my questions with the answer, “Immediately call 911 and run around screaming.” Luckily while his mouth was being sassy his brain remembered what we talked about. I didn’t specifically cover what to do in case you broil the pizza instead of bake it but when I asked him how he decided to deal with it he said, “It wasn’t on fire so I turned the oven off and left it for you to figure out. We had cold cereal so it wasn’t an emergency so I didn’t need to call you or 911.” I clarified if he meant the pizza wasn’t an emergency or eating cold cereal wasn’t an emergency, to which he said, “We still had food to eat even though we wanted pizza.” We were gone for two hours.

Sometimes I would love to see the inner dialogue and thought process of the 12 year old brain. He felt the need to call me to determine if he had to feed his sister at all, but when he opened the oven to what should have been a perfectly cooked pizza and instead found a charred melting blob he thought it best to just close the oven and leave it until I got home. 🤷‍♀️

I got to go out to dinner and enjoy a delicious meal with friends and my Punkin and everyone was healthy (and no one starved in the two hours we were gone) and the house was standing and no one called 911 so it was a successful evening.

Crafty Allison

Sometimes when I go to bed I find a note or picture on my nightstand from one of the girls. The other night when I went to bed Allison had left a path of arrows for me to follow that lead me to a cute little tree that she had made out of pipe cleaners and pompoms with little birds in nests. It is so cute! She just came up with it all on her own. I love it when she is creative like that. She has some artistic abilities!

Allison made this cute little tree for me.

Allison’s Girl Scout Camp Out

While we were at the baseball tournament Allison’s girl scout troop went on a fun adventure last weekend. They went to the State Capitol and toured the building and saw how everything worked. About half way home there is a girl scout cabin that they stopped at and spent the night. She was pretty excited. She has a lot of fun with the girls in her troop. They are all really fun and mesh well together. They hiked and started and cooked over a fire. She had the best hot dog ever that she cooked over the fire by herself, and of course they did smores’. She got a little nervous at night but her and a friend shared a bunk and were fine after that. She loved playing all the games and getting to do all the hands on stuff.

Wrapping Up Baseball with the Monster Bash Tournament

The Monster Bash was our last tournament of the Fall season. This team has played in this tournament three years. This is our second year playing with this team in this tournament. Part of the tournament is a twitter contest. The team that has the most tweets over the weekend gets cash for future tournaments. Our moms have won the contest by miles for the last two years and we made it three this year. There are over 400 teams that play in this tournament so we were playing in Platte City which is a little over an hour away. It was a really nice ball field though. We played two games the first day. We squeaked into the top division in 10th place which meant we had to play at 8am the next day. When the boys won that game our next game wasn’t until 4pm. One of the coaches had family that lived near by and offered to let the team hang out at their house for a while. So we ordered some pizza’s, and watched the football game, the boys played dodge ball and baseball in the front yard, the girls played in the leaves. It was a fun few hours.

We won the 4pm game. The 6pm semi championship game went extra innings and the boys clawed their way to finally win it in the 9th inning (usually a game is 6 innings). The Championship Game started a little before 9pm and the boys did really well just came up a little short. It is a long day at the ball park when you see the sunrise and sunset on the same day. It was a great end to the season.

Mom having a little fun!

A little while ago a few companies put a few hundred scooters around down town Kansas City. There is an app that you download and then you can scan the little code on the scooter and it unlocks it and lets you rent it to scoot around town. When you are done you park the scooter on the sidewalk or where ever and log off on the app and it locks it back up and you leave it there for the next person that comes along and wants to ride it. The idea is to cut down on traffic, and pollution and that sort of thing but a few of us crazy ladies decided to go check it out and ride some scooters for fun and it was pretty fun! They are pretty hefty little scooters. They have a fun little bell to ding, and some of them tell you how fast you are going. We were usually going 3-8 miles per hour. That might not seem very fast but when you are flying down a road with cars passing you, a trolley track to avoid, and watching for people, and nothing between you and the concrete road flying by under you except for two little wheels on a piece of metal it is plenty fast. It said you were not supposed to ride on the side walks so we were on the road most of the time. I think everyone just rides them on the sidewalk though, and I would feel much safer on the side walk. Down town roads are not know for their roominess. I am sure pedestrians feel safer if scooters are not zipping around them though. We were safe and all wore helmets. We zipped around town for about an hour then headed back to our car. We had one casualty right at the very end but she recovered and we all parked the scooters and went to lunch together followed by some famous ice cream from Betty Rae’s before heading back to pick kids up from school. It was a fun little break for myself which I was glad I did  because it refreshed me for the next week few days that were ridiculously busy.

Emilee’s Fire Station Field Trip

Emilee had her first field trip at school. There is a fire station just down the road from the school so all the kindergartners walked down and learned about fire safety first hand. She thought it was a pretty long walk but she had fun.

Halloween Festivities

For the past several years we have been ‘Booed’ by someone. I am pretty sure it is the same person every year but we can’t figure out who it is. Being ‘Booed’ is when someone leaves a treat or goody bag on your porch without you knowing it. When you get Booed you are supposed to hang the little sign on the front door that says “We’ve been booed!” and then you Boo two other people. Kind of a more fun version of a chain letter. The kids love it. Emilee likes to just leave it on the porch for them to find sometime, but Alli and Matthew like to ring the doorbell and run to test their speed and sneaky skills.

On our way to deliver our ‘You’ve Been Booed’ treats.

Some years I am more into Halloween than others. Either way I am ready for it to be over by the 31st. This year is kind of on the down side for being gung-ho for Halloween. Fall came really late so the hot weather made it hard to get in the mood. The kids like to help me put the decorations up. I am into more cute and silly Halloween decorations. Allison and Emilee (totally just being an Allison follower) keep begging to get more creepy scary Halloween stuff. I am not into that part of Halloween at all. Matthew and Ryan aren’t either so luckily the girls are out numbered.

Allison gets her creepy gross Halloween fix when she picks out her costume though. Last year she was a dead bride, this year she spent over an hour at the Halloween store looking for the perfect ‘disgustingly creepy’ costume. I walked a fine line between not raining on her parade and swaying her away from ones I really didn’t want.  She was wanting a scary clown with blood all over it. Unfortunately (or was is?) her choices for that costume were eliminated by not being available in the right size. She settled for a jester costume that had no blood on it but has gloves with long creepy fingers and a mask that is definitely scary clown material. It didn’t take her long to test her scariness and she was not disappointed. She hid in Matthew’s bathroom and scared him to death when he came in. I told her she couldn’t do that again but he walked around paranoid waiting for her to jump out anytime he couldn’t see her for two days because he didn’t trust her. He finally decided to hide her costume until Halloween so he didn’t have to worry about it. I was glad he thought of because I didn’t trust her either. It worked for about a week, then she found it. There is now a battle of hide-n-seek with Allison’s costume going on. If you hear the sound of bells (her jester hat has bells on it) you know you are going to get scared.

Allison-creepy clown.

Emilee walked around the store pointing out all the creepy stuff but settled on a cute little bat outfit. She told me it is the bat ‘Mavis’ the vampire turns into from Hotel Transylvania.

Emilee- Mavis the bat

Matthew wasn’t with us when we got the girls costume so he is going to reuse his costume from last year-the grim reaper- but call it a dementor from Harry Potter instead.

Matthew- Dementor

The girls and I went to a pumpkin patch together. There are many options around here. Emilee has been really wanting to go to the Deanna Rose Farmstead. It is a fun place with lots of different farm activities and animals to pet or feed or ride. They also have a hayride out to a pumpkin patch in October so we decided to go there and do both. It was pretty fun. We have gone to the farm many many times over the years.  I have to say it is a little more relaxing now that they are older to take them places. There were lots of mom’s with babies crying, toddlers rolling in the mud, or running off. I’m not complaining about them. I have been there, I get it. I help redirect a kid, and lend a hand when I can. I am just enjoying the less hands on approach I can have now. This is the first time we tried the pumpkin patch part though. It wasn’t ridiculously overpriced and the patch was pretty compact and had enough activities to keep them busy for a while. We all got to pick a pumpkin as part of admission too. Usually we go to the pumpkin patch but we will buy our pumpkins later at the store because I’m a stick in the mud and won’t spend $10-$20 PER pumpkin at the patch. Call me crazy. I call them crazy for charging that much for a pumpkin. We ended our time there by stopping at the General Store and getting a few pieces of salt water taffy. I don’t eat it very often but I like salt water taffy. They have yummy flavors too. Some of our favorites are caramel apple, root beer, cinnamon, and strawberry banana.

There is always the school trunk or treat and the church Chili-cook off (which I won last year-see my post ‘Why I Avoid Cooking’ for more details) followed by the trunk or treat, class parties and more. There is no shortage of candy by the time Halloween is over.

We usually carve our pumpkins a day or so before Halloween. This is a picture from carving pumpkins last year. I think it captures everyone’s thoughts quite well. Matthew is trying to touch it as little as possible and repeatedly saying how gross it is. Allison is completely  fascinated and loves everything about it from the smell to how slimy it is. You can’t see but Emilee has a spoon and is pointing and directing every cut Ryan is making but will not touch the pumpkin herself. Ryan took one for the team and is carving the pumpkin for Emilee. I am gagging over the smell while I take the picture. Every year I try and hype up the ‘lets paint our pumpkins instead’ option, but it is fun to put a candle in them and see the carving when your done so they have powered through carving them so far. 

I actually got a carving kit this year. It was worth every penny. I had the top cut off and the entire pumpkin gutted in under two minutes. Cutting out little spiders and other things was a piece of cake too.

For the last six or seven years on Halloween dad makes home made root beer with dry ice and we have pizza for dinner. We call the root beer ‘Witches Brew’. Then we get in our costumes and go trick or treating.  Most of the time the McDonald’s come over and eat and go trick or treating with us. We usually split up into a slow group and a fast group after the first few houses. I don’t know how many more years we have before the kids want to start doing their own thing instead, maybe we will keep doing it together even when the kids don’t but just stay home and play a game instead.  Matthew did end up going trick or treating with a few of his buddies. He had a ridiculous amount of candy when he got home.

Wood Bat Baseball Tournament

https://www.facebook.com/MidwestSportsProductions/videos/191881291712966/

Spoiler alert, the boys won the tournament. For the Championship Game there was a Midwest Sports Production reporter that filmed it and afterwards interviewed Matthew, Derrick and his coach. They just posted the final article/video to their Facebook page today. Matthew is in it quite a bit.

It was their first wooden bat tournament. They played a game earlier in the week and used wood bats to get used to it and it was not pretty.  One strike out after another. Matthew was pretty frustrated and was not looking forward to the tournament. He put in some extra batting time and Ryan got him his own wood bat that was the right weight and he was feeling much better about it. They played 5 games, won them all and only allowed 7 runs total in all 5 of those games.

The games were all good games against good teams, and our boys played well. Everyone was on top of their game. They hit well, fielded well. It was really fun to watch. A friend of Matthew’s that is on his football team played with us because we needed an extra player, his name is Xander. We are actually trying to get him to join our team so it was kind of a try out for everyone. He is a naturally athletic kid and is a great baseball player too. He played catcher a lot of the time or second and I think he and Matthew really boosted each others playing. He had some amazing throws and stops and he kept the energy up for the team.

The team as a whole was playing great but Matthew had the best weekend of baseball he has ever had. I am going to do some mom bragging for a while so get comfortable. It is so fun to watch him play, he loves it, he gets it, you can see him watching and thinking and he is good at it. He doesn’t have to wait to be told what to do by the coaches he is already doing it when they call it out. His batting average usually bounces around 400-500. It was 778 for this tournament! He was CRUSHING it! He got several doubles, and a triple. He thinks he might have gotten his first home run if he was using his regular metal bat. He and Xander scored all 5 runs for one of our games. He is our fastest runner. He loves his nickname- Cheetah (or if Allison is around she cheers for Cheeto to tease him). We missed one game because we were at church. We arrived for the last half of the second overtime inning.  As soon as Matthew got there his coach put him in as a pinch runner and he scored the tying run and then the person behind him scored the winning run.

He couldn’t miss all weekend it was awesome. Pop flies, grounders, line drives, anything that came near him he got it and gunned it to whatever base to get the out. Nothing got by him. They got a couple double plays too. There were a couple runners that thought they could steal a base than ended up in a pickle. Watching him chase someone down in a pickle is awesome. You can just see him turn the speed up a notch. It is nail biting to watch but it is great how they all know their parts and execute the play and back each other up.

This video is less than 10 seconds long (Xander’s mom took it and shared it with me) but it captures one of their plays and how awesome they were working together. I am not a sports announcer as you will soon find out but I am going to explain this video anyways. Then Matthew will have proof that I knew what was going on and wasn’t just sitting there eating my peanuts. (Love you Matthew 😉)

https://www.facebook.com/jessica.meinig/videos/10155600367720957/?t=2

There was a runner on first and they new he would probably try and steal second on the next pitch so the coach signaled Xander (catcher) to catch him stealing. So Xander calls a high pitch from Frankie (pitcher) so he can start to stand up to catch it. Matthew (short stop) also gets the signal. Frankie pitches a perfect pitch straight across the plate but just above the batters head so he won’t swing. As soon as he releases the ball he steps to the side so Xander has a straight shot to Matthew. The runner on first takes of to steal second but Xander has already jumped up to his strongest throwing position when he catches the ball so he is ready to throw it immediately to Matthew who has cut across to the other side of second base and has his glove out in the path of the runner to catch Xander’s throw that hits his glove with a nice pop right before the runner slides directly into it and is called out. Bam! In 7 seconds you have a perfectly executed defensive play by some cute, talented, fun, baseball loving 12 year olds. Not to mention what all the other boys did- center and second backed up Matthew, first was ready in case he tried to come back, right backed him up etc. It is so fun to see all of them getting better, trusting, supporting, learning, and growing as a team.

 

Best. Weekend. Ever.

This past weekend was an amazing weekend on all accounts. It was one of those weekends where the stars aligned and everyone was happy and the right amount of busy, relaxed, and enjoying each others company and activities that were going on. It was Parent Teacher Conferences so on Wednesday there was just a half day of school and then no school again until Monday. When the kids got home we went through the backpacks and got all that stuff done and hung them up so we didn’t have to think about it again until Monday morning. I went to the conferences and they were all fine. That night Matthew had a makeup baseball game that we went to. The girls both had a friend to play with so they were off at the park having a grand time. Both teams agreed to use wood bats because the tournament we played in over the weekend was a wood bat tournament. It didn’t go well. The boys had been practicing but all of their timing was a little off and it was kind of a sad game. Matthew decided to get over it by going to his friend Jake’s (also on the team) for a sleepover that night.

Thursday Matthew was at Jake’s most of the day and the girls and I went to a pumpkin patch. We had a fun little time. We did a hay ride, tractor ride, jumped on hay bales, went down slides, saw lots of animals, did a mini cornmaze (the best kind of corn maze), played in a giant bin of corn like a sandbox, and picked out some cute pumpkins. We topped it of with a favorite treat of salt water taffy on our way home.

Friday we played some games. One of our favorites right now is Trouble. Emilee thinks she can control the dice by wishing hard enough and crossing her fingers. It’s pretty funny when she guesses the right number. Friday night the girls gymnastics place was having their monthly parents night. The girls love it, they go and eat dinner, play games, and do gymnastics from 6:30-10:30. They have a blast and are still not ready to come home at 10:30. Matthew had three of his baseball buddies come for a sleepover Friday night. It was what he wanted to do instead of a big party this year for his birthday. We ate dinner at Pie Five, his favorite pizza place and then we went and played a couple games of laser tag. After that they came home and played night games outside for a while and watched a movie. I’m pretty sure they all had a great time. They all agreed to go to bed a little earlier than usual for a sleep over because the next day we started the Wood Bat Tournament.

Everyone woke up and it was hilarious seeing four boys get ready to go to their game. Ryan made us all a yummy breakfast and we went to the games. It was chillier so we were bundled up and snuggled in with blankets. I love it. We do spend a lot of time at baseball games but it is a fun time. The girls have fun at the games too. Sometimes they sit with me and watch but most of the time they run around in a pack with the other younger siblings at the game and play at the play ground or play tag or whatever they come up with. Emilee and her friend spent the whole day making homes and feeding their stuffed animals with grass that they would collect. Allison is one of the older ones so she likes being in charge and watching the kids. She played ‘the best game of tag ever’ most of the day. Then there is the food. We bring some healthier options but the girls love getting some nachos or an icee, or pretzels. They have hot chocolate now too which we all love. The boys played AMAZING and won the entire tournament with a 5-0 win record.

Champions! First Place!

Alli had a birthday party she went to at the community center pool. Best friends and swimming in her favorite pool-double win.

Sunday we made it to church on time and without fighting in the morning. That is a miracle in itself. The primary is practicing for the program for the next few weeks. It is always an exciting time to get to sit on the stand and talk and sing in the microphone. Matthew had his first class with his new deacon quorum. He was also given the Aaronic Priesthood by his dad. Uncle Ross and Brother Sawaya helped in the blessing too. That night he was able to go to his first youth fireside. He came home and was telling me all about how media can be addictive and we should be careful what we watch and limit what we watch. I tried not to look to dumb founded as he told me all this ‘new information’ he had learned. I tried even harder not to say, “Matthew I have told you that almost every day for the last half of your life.” I am glad hearing it from a third party helped it actually stick a little between the ears instead of a pass through.

We all had a really nice weekend. There was a lot of quality fun past due family time. It was hard to let it go and return back to real life on Monday morning. I won’t name names but there were more than one kiddo sad enough to start the tears that they had to go back to school. On the way back from baseball we got ice cream, Emilee was eating it but had to take a nap before she finished because she was so tired. I looked back and her hand was inside her ice cream bowl and she was sleeping.

Emilee napping in the middle of eating her ice cream.

 

 

 

Allison’s Greatest Grumpy Moments

I love you to death Allison, but you can be a stinker sometimes.  You have the tenacity, will power, and grit of a pit bull that just got bested by a chihuahua in front of his friends and his girlfriend. I love those qualities in you, they will be very helpful to you in your life. However, helping you learn to control, understand, and use those qualities in a positive way is not easy and as you well know, leaves you and your dad and I at our wits end sometimes.  I am not perfect and know I make mistakes and don’t always help you in the best way. I apologize for that to you a lot, and I am sure I will owe you many more apologies in your life. Sometimes when we are in the thick of a situation with you we just have to laugh so we don’t scream or cry. When you see this it obviously infuriates you even more but we hope someday you will understand. We are not laughing at you, or making fun of you. We are laughing at the situation and our own frustration.  So, I have decided to write down some of your more ‘stick it to my mom’ reactions and incidents so someday when you are older and understand we can laugh together.

Control is a big deal for you. You do not like to be told what to do or do something simply because everyone else did it. In church on Sundays when they make new callings or ask for sustaining votes, then any opposing votes. You ALWAYS oppose. If you are feeling a little more aggressive you will raise your hand high up in the air and clearly let anyone looking know you oppose. When you are a little less ornery it might be a quick half hand raise. I have even seen you just raise one finger, but nine out of ten times you do something. Then look at your dad and I like – “What are you going to do about it.”

Another one from church recently was planning your baptism. We sat down to pick who you wanted to do what for your baptism. We had to take a break and come back to it later because you were determined that you would only have one witness instead of two. “There is only one of me, I don’t need two people to watch me go under the water. I can watch myself.”

I have received many notes from you on my pillow when I go to bed at night. Sometimes it is a nice but more often than not it is chewing me out for some injustice you feel you had to endure throughout your day. This isn’t really a nasty one but it made me chuckle when I found it. If you notice, the diagonal ‘Chories Suck’ in purple letters. Very creative.

 

One of the earliest moments I remember of you deliberately being ornery was when you were about three. I knew your dad and I were going to have our hands full. I was chopping up raw onions for dinner and you came over and said you wanted to eat it. I told you it wouldn’t be very good but you wouldn’t let it go. I told you if you really wanted to take a bite you could but I didn’t recommend it. You grabbed the biggest piece you could find and shoved it in your mouth. It took about a half a chew before you face showed exactly what I expected, you did not like it. I said you could go spit it out because I could tell you didn’t like it. You glared at me, finished chewing, swallowed and said you did like it and grabbed another one and shoved it in your mouth. Then you stormed off, probably to go spit it out without any witnesses.

The past few months you have developed a habit that infuriates your dad and I. When someone is talking to you (anyone-but mostly your dad and I) and you don’t like what they are saying you start humming or making some obnoxious noise over them. AAAAHHHH! It seems like when I set my resolve to be more patient and not let your actions get to me, you up your game.

You have grown up a lot the past few months though and there is much more happiness than grumpiness from you for the most part. Whatever your mood though I love you tons girly!

Why I Avoid Cooking

Usually when the sign up for large church parties/meals, school events, or whatever comes around I sign up for the ‘can buy ready made’ options. Mostly because I would rather do almost anything besides cook so I bring the stuff that requires shopping instead of cooking, but I have had a few experiences that reinforce my desire to avoid cooking  and leave it to the real chefs too.

Ward Cake Auction

The Young Women had a spaghetti fundraiser dinner with a silent cake auction. I must have been in a baking mood when the signup came around because it is very unlike me but I thought “That will be fun! I can bring a pretty cake!” I have made some pretty cute birthday cakes so I envisioned a few fancy ideas and even thought about trying my hand at fondant. When it actually came time to make the cake my desire had faded a bit so instead of trying my hand at fondant, I made a lemon poppy seed cake with a glaze topping, I put it in a decorative bunt cake pan for the fancy part. When we arrived with our cake we were pointed to where to put it. A little back ground on our ward. They are great people, very kind, welcoming, and giving. Most of them are also very affluent and catering and amazing decorations are not uncommon at ward events because that’s just how it’s done by whoever decides to ‘host’ the party. So I shouldn’t have been surprised that they had several long tables decorated to the nines with spots for you to place your cake. It looked like a picture shoot for some up scale wedding food magazine. The cakes themselves were incredible too, I seriously doubt most of them were made by the person that brought them. I mean what are the chances that half our ward happens to be professional cake decorators.  Shoot, I’ve seen ‘professional’ cakes that didn’t look half as good as some of these. Anyway, I took my little bunt cake on its fancy clear plastic plate and found a nice spot for it between a triple tier chocolate cake with giant shaved curled chocolate cascading down it, and a fondant cake that looked like it came straight out of a Dr. Seuss book. After the dinner they did the dessert auction by having everyone write their price down and put it in an envelope then they called you from highest to lowest bid to come up and pick your cake. When it was our turn my kids picked the shaved chocolate triple layer cake (which looked amazing but tasted like a box cake). When it was all done the cakes were all picked…except my little lemon bunt cake. How sad! Ryan and I were having a good laugh about it. It was the ugly duckling of the cakes. We finished up and as we were leaving Allison happened to glance over and saw our cake still sitting there. She was dumbfounded (only momentarily) then she started ranting about how rude it was that no one wanted our cake. I kept moving her towards the door and telling her it was ok.  We almost made it out the door before she wiggled away and walked over to my cake picked it up and started walking out the door. She stopped at the table with everyone collecting the cake money on her way, she put her little hand on her hip and told them that, “My mom made this cake and no one picked it and I am not leaving it here by itself so I am taking it home, and just because it doesn’t have chocolate on it doesn’t mean it isn’t a good cake.” Then she continued stomping out to the car with the cake. I think she genuinely thought the cake felt sad. I smiled and waved to the cake people as I followed her out. I wasn’t upset about no one picking it but I admired Allison for sticking up for what she thought was a gross injustice.

Ward Chili Cook Off.

Part 1. A few years back Ryan signed me up without my knowledge to bring chili.  He signed up with my name but his email and then kept meaning to tell me but never did. Apparently he was also planning on making it himself when he signed me up but forgot to do that too until he was on his way home from work and he remembered to call and tell me we were supposed to bring chili to the Chili cook off that started in 30 minutes. So I threw a few cans of chili into a pan on the stove (and got the kids in their costumes make-up and treat bags and finished decorating our trunk) and heated it up then put it in the crock pot to keep warm. Ryan was mortified when I told him how I ‘made chili’ in half an hour. I told him to set it up by the food, it didn’t have to be in the competition and stop signing me up for things. He did all that but also had to throw me under the bus and tell everyone about it. That’s fine, my pride is not tied to my cooking, and there were at least two other chilis that looked and tasted very similar to the one I brought.

Part 2. A few years later…We have a chili recipe that we got from Ryan’s mom and  he had always been the one to make it when we decided to have chili. I made it one time and was very happy at how easy and simple a recipe it is.  So the next time the ward chili cook off came around I decided I would sign myself up and make some. Which I did. I made it, brought it and I entered it into the contest-Chili #14.  Ryan decided to start with my chili then go back and try a different one. He took the first bite and started gagging and spit it out. I thought he was trying to be a turd, so I tried it and did the same thing. I do not know what happened. We couldn’t decide if the vinegar was bad (does vinegar go bad?!) or if I happened to get a can of bad beans, or someone thought it looked to good and really wanted to win so they dropped the equivalent taste of a stink bomb in my chili. Whatever happened it was not good. Pretty much everyone had gone through the food line by that point but I went up to get my crock pot so no one would take anymore. All the food was pretty much gone, except for my chili. I guess word spread fast to not eat chili #14.

Part 3. The following year… I decided to redeem myself and make a chili again for the cook off. This time I tasted it before we went and it was delicious. I entered it into the contest and tasted it again. It still tasted delicious. Everyone’s chili was yummy and we had a great time. When they announced the winner, my chili got first place. Woohoo! I decided to quit while I was ahead and go back to taking corn bread or toppings from then on.

Ward Christmas Breakfast

For a Christmas breakfast one year they had a specific breakfast casserole recipe that they wanted everyone to make to bring to the ward breakfast. I signed up to bring fruit and some other things but a few days before they requested more people bring casseroles because they were worried there wouldn’t be enough for everyone. I got the recipe and made it. I don’t remember exactly but it was something like sliced bread with cheese and bacon sprinkled on top then had milk poured over it and baked. It didn’t sound, look or taste good to me but I followed the recipe and made it exactly how it said. I took it and set it next to all the other casseroles. It actually looked like most of the others too which increased my confidence more that I made it correctly. It looked like several people had ‘adjusted’ the recipe to make it better too, which is a great idea but as you can tell from my previous examples not really my wheel house to adjust recipes. My kids wouldn’t come within 10 feet of it, and they weren’t the only ones. I felt like this one was more the recipes fault then mine though.

Potluck with Friends.

Once a month during the school year a bunch of women meet for lunch and have a pot luck together. We take turns hosting it. Anyone is welcome, there are people from church, the gym, neighbors, friends of friends. Anyone can come and everyone brings something and we eat and visit for a few hours. I was hosting it one time and made a cheesy potato soup that I have made probably 50 times. Everyone came and ate, I didn’t eat my soup because I was trying everything else.  We had the rest of the soup for dinner that night and it was so gross. I’m guessing I left out most of the cheese and salt because it basically tasted like flour and milk sauce with chunks of potatoes. Good grief. I told my friends that I expect them to let me know in the future if there is something obviously wrong with my soup instead of powering through it.

I have many many other cooking stories but I think I have gotten my point across. It is not my favorite thing or my best talent, and I need to remember to taste test better when I do make something.

Catching up with Matthew

Matthew turns 12 this month! It is CRAZY how fast the past twelve years have gone since he was born. He decided instead of a big party this year he wanted to do a sleepover with a few of his baseball buddies. They came over Friday night and we ate pizza and went and played a few games of laser tag. Then they ate way to much junk food and played video games. They had a baseball tournament the next day so they woke up and had crapes for breakfast then we got ready and went to the game.

His birthday was on a Monday and our schedule was pretty full in the evening of football practice and piano lessons. Grandma and Grandpa Terry were in town watching the Terry cousins so they came over and we celebrated on Sunday. He wanted a cookie cake. Allison dropped Matthew’s birthday cake two years in a row so we now have a rule that she isn’t allowed to transport his birthday cake at all. The cake safely made it to the table to have candles blown out. We opened presents. He got a few sizes of dumbbells and other things to start his weight collection he wants to have and a microphone headset to play video games with and a few other things.

We decorated his room with lots of balloons and notes about how awesome he is and we had shrimp for dinner-his favorite. I double the amount I make every year and it still isn’t enough for him to get his fill.

Every year on his birthday for the last few years Matthew challenges his dad to a race to see if he is faster yet. Every year he thinks it is his year but so far Ryan has held the win. Ryan says he will not be able to beat him until he is an old man and it is embarrassing for Matthew to say he can beat him.

He is now in Young Mens too. He will get the Aaronic Priesthood this Sunday and pass the sacrament for the first time with his dad the week after that. The Deacon president and a leader came over and talked to him about stuff on Sunday. I think he is excited to go to Young Mens. He is not a big scouter. He likes the activities and camping (in good weather) but he isn’t to concerned with getting all the badges and things like that. He was excited to go to an activity tonight that wasn’t just for scouts. We are planning on doing baptisms with him at the temple soon as well. Lots of changes!

This is my last year with my tweenager, then he will officially be a teenager. He is getting a little bit of the mood swings and some attitude sometimes but he is a good kid. He is a stubborn kid just like his dad and in the same way his dad is. It is like a Ryan mini me. Good thing Ryan knows how to handle himself. 🙂 Matthew has a good head on his shoulders. I’m excited to watch him continue to grow.

He is adjusted to school for the most part. He has a little bit of a negative attitude about it though. We have been talking a lot about how to enjoy things and make the best of it even when it ‘isn’t fun’. He took an assessment that helps them think of possible career paths based on how they answer some questions. I remember doing that in high school and it told me I would be a good airline pilot. I think of it more of a fun ‘horoscope’ test, than valuable information. His answers said he would be a good, zoo keeper, vet, or professional athlete. Except for the vet part (he can not handle even thinking about blood, body parts, or needles without freaking himself out) he thought it was right on track. He tried art and choir for his electives this semester. He likes art, his choir teacher is about a bog a stick in the mud as you can get and makes everything miserable so he is going to switch to life time sports next semester. Hopefully at the new middle school next year the choir teacher will be better and actually involve some singing in the class and he will be willing to try it again.

He played a tournament with the Raised Royal Baseball team he is on a few weeks ago. It is a combination of two teams and they only play tournaments in the Fall. They did really good. In the two years they have played they have never lost so they started getting a little cocky and careless and ended up taking second in the tournament. They could have easily one if they kept their discipline. It was a good learning lesson for them though, and still fun to watch.

 

Catching up with Allison

Allison is having a little growth spurt mentally and physically. She is leaving her little girl traits behind and starting to get young girl traits in their place. She is loving 3rd Grade. She has a good fun group of friends she hangs out with and she likes her teacher, and she is feeling challenged with school work instead of doing ‘baby work’. She has a good grasp of math. She was playing a game with Ryan the other day and he was really impressed with her strategy ability and how she could add numbers in her head so quickly.  It is fun seeing her start to grow up and show more of her traits and abilities. She is a talented girl.

She has been sick this week so she stayed home with me Wednesday through Friday. She slept most of the first two days but was starting to feel better on Friday enough to play Battle Ship and watch a movie together. She is a fun little girl. I love it when she is her happy silly self. She kept winning at Battle Ship so for the last game she put her ships all together so once I found one I found all of them. She has a kind sweet little heart.

She is good at piano but I am having to coerce her quite a bit to get her to stick with it. We made a deal that if she does it through Christmas break then I will let her choose if she wants to keep with it or not. Hopefully by then she will be hooked and want to keep going.

She is loving gymnastics still. She even admitted she was glad that she switched to the new place. She has been improving a lot. She can do several different kind of flips and walk overs. She switched from the tumbling only class to the general gymnastics class so she could do bars too.

She is doing another year of girl scouts. We switched troops this year too, and it is a much better fit. There are several girls in her troop that she hangs out with at school too, and her best friend from last year that is at the new elementary this year is in it too. They do a lot more activities that Alli is interested in and it is a good fit for her.

Catching up with Emilee

Emilee’s favorite things right now are coloring and more coloring. She carries her crayons and whatever she is coloring wherever she goes. She is very good at it too. She is really good at coloring everything like a rainbow. She lost her fourth tooth today. She is running low on top front teeth, it just makes her cuter though.

Emilee’s class has a Mystery Reader on Fridays. A parent or other family member can come and read a book to the class and they don’t know who it is until they come. I signed up to come read last Friday. It was fun, kindergarten is a fun age.

I am volunteering in her class on Thursday afternoons. I have done it for a few weeks and it is one of my favorite things I do each week. Sometimes I do copies and laminating or other things like that for her teacher. Sometimes I help them do a project that they are working on. This last week I helped them paint pumpkins and glue a face on it.

Emilee is still struggling a little bit with going to school in the mornings. Monday’s are usually the worst, Tuesday is ok and it starts building again and Thursday and Friday are pretty rough. I was walking you into class on occasion to see if that would help you relax but then she just wanted me to walk her in everyday and it seemed to be making her anxiety worse. So now, if she comes into class on her own and is not crying her teacher lets her have an extra ticket or prize from the treasure box. If that isn’t enough to help her be brave then the school counselor comes out to the car and helps her walk in. This week she went in three times on her own and the counselor had to walk her in twice…three days in a row was a new record so that is good. Baby steps.

October General Conference Weekend Part 2

*Elder Oaks (Women’s Broadcast)

God placed divine traits in women that are magnified and expressed to their fullness in motherhood.

  • Quiet strength
  • refinement
  • peace
  • goodness
  • virtue
  • truth
  • love
  1. Spend less time on your phone
  2. Be Kind.

*President Nelson (Women’s Conference)

He gave the sisters a personal challenge like he did for the youth a few months ago. He challenged us to do four things.

  1. Fast from Social Media for 10 days. My first thought when he said this was “That won’t be to bad.” I don’t do twitter, snap chat, instagram at all and I have Facebook but could go without no problem.  I felt like he was implying that it was a fast from whatever it is that is taking to much of my time, and then I had the thought come to me that I could do it for TV. I do like my TV.
  2. Read the Book of Mormon by the end of the year. Listen and FOLLOW THROUGH on every prompting you have while doing this. I need to do this. It has been a long time since I have read the Book of Mormon that quickly. I am past due. One of the sisters spoke about any good thing comes from Christ so it doesn’t matter if something is a prompting or ‘just our thought’, if it is good, just do it.
  3. Schedule regular temple attendance. Since school started and I have more time without my kids at home I have been trying to decide how to schedule the temple so I make it there more regularly. I am going to make my goal going 1-2 times a  month.
  4. Participate in RS and be an active member.

My desire and motivation to do better at…life…everything, was renewed and greatly motivated after the Women’s Conference. I always have the urge to get a plaque or sign for our house after General Conference with some quote or saying that stuck out to me. Some day I am going to figure out how to have a giant quote wall in my house (it has to be organized/aesthetic or it will drive me crazy). After the talks today one of the plaques I want to have  displayed somewhere is “How can I be kind today?” Another thing that was said several times in this session is to ACT and FOLLOW THROUGH when we have a thought or prompting to do something for our kids, families, or others. I need to improve and that.

*Elder Ballard: Loss of loved ones

NOTES: Joseph F Smith stories and history. Received revelation and vision for redemption for the the dead on October 3, 1918. Families can be eternal and we can see our loved ones again after they leave this earth.

*Sister Cordon:Ministering

NOTES:Walk into moments of service with honesty and love, not just a plate of brownies.

*Elder Holland: Be a Peacemaker 

NOTES: Don’t be immobilized wondering if we should swim the dog paddle or breast stroke. Just swim and follow the guidelines given. Anger if not restrained is often more destructive than the incident that caused it. Our relationship with Christ is effected by our relationship with others. Heal wounds caused by you or others and move on. The true path of healing includes forgiveness. Get over your spite, pride, hurt, or whatever it is and fix those situations so you and others can move on. Do not with hold forgiveness from others or yourself. Care for one another in love. Be peacemakers.

*Elder Bowen: Study the Book of Mormon

*Elder Anderson: No wound to our soul can not be healed by the Savior

NOTES: Couple missionaries took other missionaries to Brussels airport when a bomb went off. Our lives are full of many blessings and happiness but there will be times when our souls are wounded. No one is immune it is part of our mortal experience. Our trials are often our greatest teachers. Whatever our trials are we are not meant to perish spiritually. They are meant to help us thrive and grow. The Savior can heal all wounds, there is no sorrow he can not heal. Remember you proved your worthiness in the Pre-mortal existence. You may be exhausted but don’t ever give up.

*President Nelson: What’s in a name, everything.

NOTES: A few weeks ago a letter was sent out reminding what the proper and correct name of the church is and we should use. THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER DAY SAINTS. Mixed ‘reviews’ on that letter. The name of the church was chosen by the Savior, no one else. Nick names take His name from the church, which is a big deal. This is an offense to God. It is His church with his power, using the full name will help us remember and others realize this.

*Elder Eyring: Take the Lords name upon you

*Elder Ashton: God’s attributes and character, becoming like Him.

*Elder Gay: Take the Lords name upon you

NOTES: Without Christ you can have joy for a season but you will not have true eternal joy. There is no one that can not receive joy by turning themselves to Christ. Choose to increase your faith and trust in Jesus Christ.

*Elder Carpenter: Repentance is how our spirits are healed.

NOTES: Story of son having a stroke on his mission. Repentance is how the spirit heals. Don’t with hold healing from your spirit.

*Elder Renlund:

NOTES: Mary Poppins. Heavenly Father’s hope for us is not to make us do right, but for us to choose to do right. 

*President Nelson: Closing remarks.

NOTES: Study the messages you have heard today. The changes today will help and strengthen families. Sabbath days will be a delight and the influence of the adversary will decrease. Visit the temple regularly. Twelve new temples announced.

 

October General Conference Weekend Part 1

Today is Saturday and the first day of conference.  There have been whisperings of some big changes happening to organization and things so I have been looking forward to Conference. It has been a while since I have been able to sit and watch conference live on Saturday. Usually we record it and watch it later. It was going to be a pretty busy day with a baseball tournament and football game, but we had a big storm system with lots of rain move in and settle here for awhile so the activities have all been cancelled and our day opened up. It has been a great day so far.

We have a few traditions for watching conference. The kids like to get 5 or 6 bowls with a different treat in each one, and each bowl has a word they might hear in conference like prayer, temple, Savior, ministering, etc. Then when you hear the word that goes with the bowl you can take a treat out of that bowl. I print out conference activity pages too for them to take notes on or color or do whatever activity is on the sheet while they listen, or at least sit in the room and be quiet so I can listen.

*President Nelson.

NOTES: Home centered church supported plan. We are responsible for our own spiritual growth. Parents are responsible for children.

*Elder Cook-Deepen Your Conversion

NOTES: The purpose of the meeting adjustments is to deepen personal conversation to the Savior and faith in Christ, allow more time for home focus curriculum, and continue to honor the sabbath day, do family history work, study the gospel and have FHE or family councils. New ‘Come Follow Me’ curriculum coming out, with a home study gospel plan too. Deepen personal study and testimonies and conversion, be more purposeful with our time. Family religious observance needs to be more powerful. Want to balance church and home experience. If desired you can study informally in groups together. Make homes place of spiritual strength.  New curriculum hopes to help families progress from reading scriptures to studying scriptures. Deep and lasting conversion.

The thing that stood out to me the most in his talk is how many times he said ‘deepen your conversion’. I think/worry about this a lot with my kids. I want them to have their own strong personal testimony. I am really excited about the new curriculum, it sounds like it will be really awesome. I love that everything will coordinate and work together with family study, FHE, and church classes.

*Elder Borough- We have to do hard things.

NOTES: Sometimes we are asked to do hard things, or our choices or others choices cause hard things that we have to do (ex: Nephi and his brothers).  Face hard things first by forgiving others, and second by turning our hearts to the Lord. We can and should find joy when we face hard things.

I love this. Sometimes you don’t need to be coerced, begged, rewarded, convinced, told, asked, or want to do things. Sometimes you just have to suck it up and do it. Life isn’t about the easiest way and we will be better and stronger by challenging ourselves.

*Elder Bangerter- Use traditions to make a strong foundation.

NOTES: We should make strong sure foundations for our lives and beliefs in CHRIST. We need to so small and simple things, they WILL make our homes sanctuaries of faith-scriptures, prayers, church, learn together, etc. Have consistent wholesome family traditions that strengthen families and build testimonies. Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he shall not depart from it.  The things we talk, teach and preach will become us. It isn’t so important to focus on if they are ‘getting it’ in the moment as much as that it is consistently being done.

I have a lot of faith in the ‘Train up a child…” quote. Whenever we are doing something whether it is loading the dishwasher or having FHE, or sitting reverently in church and it blows up like a nuclear explosion I lean on this quote. I hope somewhere along the way we are instilling a habit or thought or something that will sink into their little heads and start growing. I like the way he said to make things we do that strengthen families and testimonies a tradition. Sometimes I get caught up in the ‘check list’ of things that we need to get done. Thinking of family prayer, or reading scriptures, or brushing teeth all together, or whatever it is that ‘has to be done’ as a family tradition is a more pleasant way to look at it. It makes it seem more doable to me.

*Elder Rasband- Overcoming Fear

NOTES: Following the prophet will relieve our fear. The promises made to us for obeying what we are told will be answered. Stand in holy places. Gods love is in his holy places (church, homes, temples) and perfect love casteth out all fear. Be of good cheer and be not troubled. Remember those that believe and follow Him on this earth and the other side of the veil are more powerful than wickedness. Trust the Lord in his promises. All promises to us will be fulfilled if we are righteous.

My fears are manifested as anxiety most of the time.  I remember hearing adults say things like they wish the second coming would just come, or it will be nice when it finally happens, and it gave me a lot of anxiety because of all the unknowns involved with that. I like my life, and it is weird and nerve racking to think of not having things the way I have always known them to be. I do believe that everything will work out and be okay in the end. It is the stuff that has to happen before he comes that is nerve racking. As far as the world going down the toilet, at this point in my life I worry sometimes but don’t focus on it to much. It is sad and I worry about the influences on my kids but the fact that it is happening is less alarming to me, more a matter of fact or sign of what we are told will happen then when I was younger. Some might think this is naive but if we keep doing what we are supposed to do and following the gospel I really do believe it will all work out like Elder Rasband said-all promises will be fulfilled.

*Elder Bednar- Individual strings put together make a strong rope

NOTES: Gospel of Jesus Christ offers the greatest perspective of truth and blessings. Shortened meeting schedule is making it available for us to enhance our Sunday study. It is to allow us to love and serve more completely. Don’t get caught up in ‘checking off the list’. Our lives are like a tapestry. As we learn and strengthen conversion, the tapestry becomes more clear and more detailed. Exercising faith in Christ is trusting and relying and following and pressing forward in him-through repentance, baptism, gift of the holy ghost (fourth article of faith). Each  of those things are like individual strands, when put together they make a strong rope. Promised us increased perspective, power and understanding by following and embracing these new changes.

It requires a lot of focus for me to follow him when he speaks because of his vocabulary. The way he speaks is…poetic and visual. I like the perspective he gave of all the changes that have happened over the last few decades. They aren’t random, it is all a plan to continue to move the gospel and how we understand and live it further along in His plan. I think this new change will help us be better at teaching and learning more in our homes in case it ever comes to the point we can’t meet for some reason or other.

*Elder Oaks- Eternal Truths.

NOTES: Be cautious of motivation and source of truths. Religious truth should come from prayer, revelation from holy ghost, scriptures, and modern revelation. Science without religion is ignoring part of truth. God is real and the father of everyone. Gender is eternal. The family is ordained of God. Celestial life or exaltation is ONLY possible through a temple marriage of a man and a woman. All people have been given the right to exercise their free agency. Mortal life is sacred- we oppose abortion and euthanasia. Men and women relationships, identities and functions are essential to gods plan. Nurturing children is an important responsibility of a mother and father. Opposition to these beliefs is expected but will not change them. Don’t try and change the church to your beliefs. Hold fast to what you know and wait for what you don’t know. What we know always trumps what we don’t.

Bam! This talk will be in my top favorites for the weekend I think. I loved it. As we have been reading the scriptures lately, similarities of the pride cycle and people turning their focus from the gospel seem obviously parallel to more and more of the way things are now. This seems especially true within the church itself. Granted it could have been like this when I was younger I just didn’t notice because I was young and less aware, but it seems like there are so many more people in the church diverting off on their own little path and trying to match the world more. I love that he said, ‘Opposition in our beliefs is expected but will not change them.’ Nothing in his talk was new information really but it clarified, emphasized, reminded, and reinforced that the gospel is ETERNAL and all the grumblings and wishing, hoping, whining, complaining, reinventing or flat out ignoring those truths does not and will not change them.

*Elder Christofferson- Live a gospel centered life

NOTES: Prophet Elijah tells people to choose if they believe in the Savior or not and worship Him correctly if they do. He challenges worshipers of Baal to build an alter and see who’s god would light the fire. We need to decide if the Savior is real, if the Book of Mormon is true, etc, and if it is follow the Savior and His teachings. The gospel shouldn’t be one of many influences in our lives, it should be the defining focus of our lives.

There is no more time for playing both sides. We have to decide and know what we believe then DO IT.

*Elder Davies- Follow the prophet

President Nelson is a prophet of God and he is leading His church. If we listen and follow the prophet we will have direction and purpose and peace in our lives.

A while back a friend and I were talking about a lot of the ‘hot topics’ going on at the time. I don’t remember which topic we were talking about specifically but we came to the conclusion together that a huge block in our foundation is whether or not we believe that the Prophet is called of God. If he is then when something isn’t quite clear or you are unsure you can fall on your testimony that if you are following the prophet you are going in the right direction. If you don’t believe the prophet is called of God then you are unsure of your direction. I do believe in the truth that God has a living prophet and he will never lead us astray, so when I’m not sure where to go with something I can always look to him to get my bearings and a heading. I know President Benson, President Hunter, President Hinckley, President Monson and all the other presidents before that were Prophets of God. I know President Nelson is our living prophet right now and that we will always have a living prophet on the earth until the Savior comes again.

 

There were a few more talks in the afternoon session but the same friend I had the above mentioned conversation with called me to come watch her kids while she went to have a baby at the hospital at 4:30 this morning so I could not keep my eyes open for the rest of the afternoon session, so no ‘live’ notes on those talks. For the Saturday sessions the theme that stuck out to me over and over again was the importance and focus that should be put on families working together to help each individual have a DEEP personal conversion to the gospel of Jesus Christ. I think it is going to become more and more important to be able to KNOW your beliefs and be able to stand on your own in those beliefs if necessary, and having those beliefs will continue to separate us more and more from the world.

 

 

September Memorable Moments.

  1. Emilee is sitting on the floor staring at her feet. All of the sudden she gets quite concerned and says, “Mom my toes are broken and I don’t know what happened to them.” Apparently she was trying to spread her toes and she could spread the ones on her right foot but not her left, after trying many times she was concerned they were broken. I explained to her that they were not broken sometimes you just can’t spread your toes. Every now and then I ask her if she ever got her toes fixed and she usually says something along the lines of, “No. I don’t know what is going on with those toes.”  She says it in a very matter of fact tone, like she has been putting a lot of thought into it on a regular basis.
  2. Matthew has a blanket that he fell in love with the second it touched him when he was just a few weeks old. He has slept with it since then and the think looks like it has been ‘loved’ to death. I have sewn it almost as much as I can to keep it in one piece, but it is getting pretty shredded. I went into say goodnight to him one night and was laying by him and talking for a little bit. He was twisting his blanket around in his hands and there was a lull in the conversation. Then he said, “Mom just feel this blanket, rub it with your fingers just like this, and twist it around your wrist.” I tried to do what he was showing me and he said, “Isn’t that amazing how comfortable and satisfying that feels!” He then showed me all the favorite parts of his blankets and the best way to sleep with it. I loved that he tried to explain the amazingness of his blanket to me. It made me chuckle.
  3. I was working in the yard and Emilee called me to see something. I walked around to where she was at, she was pointing at a tiny little hole she had found by the window and said she thought that is how all the flies were getting into our house. I told her I thought it was because of the door she left wide open behind her while she looked for little holes.
  4. This one isn’t even my kid but it made me laugh anyways. I went to lunch with Allison at school the other day. Towards the end of our lunch the next group of kids came in and sat down to start eating. I would guess they were second graders. As we were sitting there visiting I noticed one boy who had brought his lunch from home take the apple out of his lunch and make a ‘ewe gross’ face. Then he casually took the apple and hung it from his hand behind him as low as it would go then dropped it on the floor under the table. Allison saw it too and we both looked at each other and laughed. She knew exactly why he dropped it and thought it was hilarious. Little stinker, I should have figured out who it was and told his mom. He would have wondered how in the heck she found out. Hahaha! The mom network, that’s how! Anyway, I told Alli to just bring her food home if she wasn’t going to eat it, and we finished our lunch.
  5. Emilee has always been a momma’s girl. Being in my presence is great but we have a family joke (that is kind of true) she prefers to be physically touching me whenever possible. While this is sweet, it can be frustrating at times too. Like in church when it isn’t her turn to sit right next to me she holds her hand out in my direction and gives me ‘puppy dog eyes’ and silently sobs for all of sacrament. All day kindergarten has been a big adjustment for her. Once she is there she does fine and has a great day but bedtime before and the morning of can be a little rough. She has said things like this many times but one night it made me smile when she was being particularly dramatic and said, “Mom, I can’t go to school tomorrow. It is so long. I can’t go that long with out touching you!”
  6. Emilee is not a morning person. This was one of her funnier ways of showing us she still wanted to be in bed rather than up eating breakfast.

How many packs do you have?

So Matthew works out a lot for baseball and football and he has recently become interested in getting strong well defined muscles like his arms and his abs. The other day he was explaining his plan to turn his four pack into a six pack and then an eight pack to Ryan and I. It was a very entertaining conversation. Allison and Emilee overheard it and Allison decided she was going to get an eight pack first and then keep going until she had a twelve pack. So the past week or so we have seen a lot of sit ups and crunches and many unknown exercises that apparently strengthen your abs. The funny part is the way they talk about it, they don’t really know what they are talking about. Allison skipped up and told me that she her two pack was now a three pack after doing sit ups for thirty seconds. I play smacked Matthew in the stomach the other day when he was being a smart mouth. He quickly replied that I missed because he blocked it with one of his packs.  Emilee asks us to tell her how many packs she has all the time or just picks a random number to say she has. What a bunch of goof balls.

Matthew’s Football

Matthew decided to try football this year. It is a little crazy with practice and game schedules because he is doing baseball too. He is liking it but hasn’t taken to it as easily as other things he has tried. He is a little nervous about contact but he is getting better. His last game he recovered a fumble and scored with a touch down. He was pretty excited. We happened to be playing a team that one of his baseball team mates is on, his dad is one of his baseball coaches actually. He also likes to take pictures so he took some of Matthew for us and got some of his touchdown run too. Someday I might add becoming a better photographer to my list of things to learn to do. I really appreciate all the people that take pictures for us.

Fall FINALLY arrived!

The past few years I have noticed that I really enjoy the changing of the seasons. I am ready for the change and the different activities with each one.We were at a baseball tournament and football game a few weeks ago. The temperature was 89 but with the heat index it felt like over 100. It was so humid and stagnant. Ugg! It was like that from the beginning of September to just this week. Then we had a little rain storm and it cooled down and the next morning it had that cool crisp fresh feeling in the morning. Aaahhh! I love it.  We got the Fall decorations out, I put Mums in my planters, we have been having yummy soups for dinner, and going on walks to enjoy the beautiful weather.

Allison has decided that her new gymnastics place is better than she thought. She is progressing quickly. I felt like she was on the cusp of being able to do a lot of things for a while at the last place we went for gymnastics. I switched her to a new place I thought would be a little more aggressive in getting them to progress. I started Emilee in a class too. Allison was pretty upset at first and said it was awful and they didn’t know what they were doing. I told her to give it 6 months before she ‘insisted on switching back’. She has been there almost two months now and a few weeks ago she admitted its pretty fun. Her and Emilee both look forward to it every week. Now I am trying to get her to do the same thing for her new piano teacher.

Matthew and his friends like to play night games sometimes. Another fun Fall activity is having an evening fire pit with the neighbors and roasting some marshmallows.

We usually take turns eating dinner with Ross and Lauren at one of our houses on Fast Sunday. This month we went to their house. When we were cleaning up dishes I was wiping off a counter and when I looked up this little guy was hanging on the rim of the cabinet.  He is probably only about an inch tall. Ross got him at a white elephant party. He is a drink marker, he hangs on the edge of your cup. The one he happened to get at the party had Ryan’s name on it. I thought it was pretty funny.

 

I volunteered for a few things since school started. I am enjoying it trying some new things. I volunteered to do dental screenings at elementary schools. I go and evaluate the kids teeth and let their parents know if they need to see a dentist. I am going to be a co-leader for Emilee’s girl scout troop. That one makes me a little nervous. I think it will be fun but it is a pretty big troop-17 girls. I hope I don’t go crazy. I am helping two of the kindergarten teachers once a week with prep work stuff too-copying, laminating, whatever they need. I have a goal of helping at Harvesters Food Bank once a month too if I can. That with all my regular stuff keeps me pretty busy. I like it.

That’s right!

Today I took apart my dryer and fixed it. That’s right, you read that correctly. I took it apart, fixed it, and put it back together. I didn’t have any extra parts when I was done either. Booyah! High five for myself.

September Happenings.

Wow! The last few weeks have flown by. School and activities and other things are in full swing now. There is always something going on.

We finished the last weekend in August off by going to The Great Wolf Lodge for Aaron’s birthday. We had a great time! We tried all the slides, all the pools, and tried almost every kind of ice cream by the time we were done. Matthew was done around 3 after a full day of swimming. We had to drag the girls away at 4 to get back in time for baseball practice. Six hours of swimming wasn’t enough.

Allison and Matthew seem to have adjusted to school and handle their schedules pretty well. Emilee is still struggling a little bit. She seems to have a little bit of separation anxiety. She was nervous but doing okay, until last Friday I left her crying on the curb at school and thought she was going to follow me home. A teacher helped her make it to class but her teacher said it was a rough start to the day. Monday I walked her into class. The rest of this week I told her if she was a brave girl and got out of the car everyday this week and walked in like a big girl, I would come eat lunch with her on Friday. That worked pretty good. I think that will be our deal for the next couple weeks. Once she gets there and going she does great and has a good day. It is just hard to wake up and go in the mornings. We invited a friend Laney over today that she met in class. They are pretty good buddies and she lives just around the corner so that will be nice to have a friend close by.

Emilee having a hard time accepting it is time to wake up and get ready for school.

Emilee went to a birthday party last week and was so excited to tell me that she got to fight Darth Vader with a purple sword when she got home. I love it when kids get so excited over fun simple things like that.

Last week was really rainy so football and baseball were canceled and moved to this week. That makes this week extra busy, but Matthew had his first football game last night. His coach has been talking with him about needing to be more aggressive and commit to his tackles more. He has been struggling with that and getting pretty frustrated. Last night at his game he was not going to play to much because his coach wanted him to get a little better at tackling first. Another player broke his arm at school so Matthew took his place. He is still a little timid but he did better than he has ever done at tackling. He took a couple people down and evaded a couple tackles. He was pretty proud of himself, so were we and so was his coach. His coach told him he figured out Matthew was a little surprise he wasn’t expecting.

I was going through some papers the other day and I found this little note that Matthew wrote for his dad. Every year on Matthew’s birthday they have a race because Matthew thinks he is faster than Ryan and Ryan has to prove he isn’t.  Matthew wrote this for Ryan to intimidate him before their next race. Hahaha!

Matthew’s intimidation note to Ryan.

My birthday was nice. Ryan gave me an Apple Watch, it is pretty handy. He said I have no excuse for not answering or texting him back quickly now. I spent the day reading and relaxing and watching chick flicks. I went to lunch with some friends and we went to dinner as a family. The kids cleaned my car really well for my present. It was at my request and it is still a work in progress but they said they would get it done by this weekend. I watched a movie called, ‘All About Steve’ as part of my relaxing. It has Sandra Bullock in it, who I really like. The reviews were not good but I decided to watch it anyway and it was hilarious. It was supposed to be more ridiculous humor, and it must have been right up my alley because I was laughing a lot. It was a nice day. I did notice that most people asked me how young I was, instead of how old I am. I’ll take that as a sign that I am starting to head more towards the ‘older’ category instead of the ‘younger’ category.

I started the next phase of repainting my house. I picked the colors when we bought it and I still like them but the builders painted with flat paint. So I have been gradually repainting everything with a better paint when the wall gets so dirty that I can’t stand it anymore. I really hate painting, but I love a freshly painted wall. Especially one that I can wash when it get dirty. I also put most of my Fall decorations up. Not my Halloween yet, just Fall. I love Fall. I love being able to sit out on the porch and relax and enjoy the weather. I love that the Holidays are getting ready to start too.

Allison is really liking gymnastics. I switched where she was taking classes because she had stalled in her progression for a while. She wasn’t happy about it but I told her she had to give it a few months and she would notice lots of improvement. She has been there for about a month now, she is not complaining when I pick her up any more and she has gotten better in several areas. She is excited about it again and work on it at home a lot more. She is often doing sit-ups or arm exercises to help herself get stronger.

 

Genetics are strong.

Many years ago my two sisters came upon some stink bombs that they were very excited to put to good use. I was not living at home anymore but they filled me in later. I can’t remember what they did with all of them but I know one ended up in the 18 hole at a mini putt putt golf course and could be smelled from the parking lot, where they observed from afar and laughed their heads off. Another one ended up in my brothers room and I have been told many times since that was probably the maddest they had ever seen him. They still laughed their heads off, just at a safe distance.

Fast forward a decade or so and…

Allison wanted to do a little shopping with some of her money that she had recently acquired. It usually starts burning a hole in her pocket the second she gets it so she wanted to go to 5 Below and see what treasures she could find (5 Below is a step or two above a dollar store, but everything is $5 or less) She meandered around and eventually found the prank aisle and thought she had enough money to get a whoopee cushion, fake little pieces of poop, and a small aerosol can of ‘fart smell’. (Insert emoji slapping its forehead) Luckily, she did not have enough to get all of those things, but despite my efforts to find something not in the poop category to spend her money on she put back the whoopee cushion and took the other two up to the front to pay.

When she checked out she actually only had enough money for one. I again told her we could go find something else but she agonized for what I am sure the people behind us in line felt like was forever over her decision until finally deciding to just buy the stinky spray (insert emoji with fallen disappointed face) After making her purchase she then skipped out to the car pleased as punch with herself.

On the way home she decided to test it. I should have seen this coming but didn’t think through needing possible rules for the stinky spray before we even got home. She sprayed it in the car and immediately started complaining that it didn’t even stink and she was going to email the company and tell them ‘their fart spray stinks because it doesn’t stink.’ Mean while, I am driving the van and was unfortunately sitting in a location in front of the direction she sprayed the stuff. It did stink! It was foul and disgusting and unlike a ‘real fart’ it didn’t dissipate after a few seconds (actually got stronger), or by rolling the windows down. It was disgusting and of course Allison thought it was hilarious. I immediately laid down some ‘stinky spray rules’ (never saw that coming before I became a mom) and told her no more spraying it in the car or other enclosed spaces.

Allison is the worlds best negotiator though and she baked up some story to spray a little in Matthew’s room as a joke on him because he pulls little pranks on her all the time. I could tell this was the entire grand plan behind getting the stuff in the first place so I told her she could do it one time. Matthew does pull lots of pranks on her.

Allison decided to sneak in his room when he went down for breakfast on Sunday morning before church. She sprayed some stench in his room them came down to eat. Matthew went upstairs to shower. Alli was bouncing with excitement waiting to hear his yell, or gagging sound or something. Nothing. He showered and got dressed then came out. I figured he tried the ‘just ignore it’ tactic to make Allison mad. I forgot about it and finished getting ready in my room. Allison was not ready to just move on though. She went in his room and sprayed some more. She made up some excuse to have Matthew come upstairs to his room, which he did…nothing. Didn’t react in anyway. He went back downstairs. Allison was not to be deterred though. She sprayed more, a lot more. So much more that it came out of Matthew’s room and down the hall and Ryan started to smell it from his closet. (Side note, Ryan was not happy I ‘let’ her buy the stink spray. He said it was a ‘bad choice’ and he ‘wished I wouldn’t have let her do that’ (insert emoji rolling eyes)) He came out to see what was going on and was ‘assaulted’ by the horrible smell now filling the hall and floating down the stairs. I don’t know what reaction she wanted from Matthew but she got one from Ryan. All previous stinky spray rules were erased and a new one was put in place.

NO stinky smell sprays are allowed to be used, stored, or even brought into the house or they will be thrown away and destroyed immediately with no compensation to the owner.

Apparently bad smells make Ryan pretty grumpy. That isn’t a big surprise, he is always telling the kids, ‘Don’t be the stinky kid.’ By this time everyone was getting annoyed and gagging at the smell, except for Matthew who was down stairs with his nose in a book oblivious to everything. While I was opening windows and getting some Febreeze I asked Matthew if his book was so good he couldn’t smell the stench overtaking the house. He said, “No, but my allergies are so bad that I can’t smell anything.”  I told Allison why her prank didn’t work and she was pretty annoyed. HAHAHA!

So we finished getting ready for church and headed out the door. When we got to church Matthew came and sat between Ryan and I.  I kept catching whiffs of the smell. I guess there was some that settled on his clothes when he was in his room and hadn’t had enough time to go away yet. Alli sprayed A LOT of it.  I was making a game plan to get some smelly lotion or oils from someone to help cover the smell but by the time sacrament was over the luckily the smell was gone. By the time we got home the smell was gone from the house too. I did one more round of Febreeze in Matthew’s room so that he was safe from being the stinky kid after sleeping in his room all night. Allison’s remaining spray may or may not have been misplaced. All in all though I think she felt like it was a great purchase.

The DMV

Ugg! I had the pleasure of renewing my drivers license today. I say that with as much sarcasm as possible. It is such a cliche. I prefer to imagine I have stepped onto a Parks and Rec television set and am playing a part in a ridiculous comedy about the mind numbing process of getting your drivers license renewed. It is a little less depressing and more entertaining from that perspective.

After I got tired of reading my book, doing a cross word, catching up on emails, making a meal plan for the next two weeks, then staring into space being bored,  I decided to make a helpful little blog post about successfully managing the DMV while I waited.

Helpful Tips for Going to the DMV.

  1. Do not just wander into a DMV all willy-nilly. It is important to pick a time that tends to have the most employees working and the smallest crowds. Here are guidelines to consider when planning when to go.
  • Do not go at the very beginning of the month (large crowds of planners and go-getters, or everyone that procrastinated the last month).
  • Do not go at the very end of the month (large crowds of procrastinators).
  • Do not go to the DMV the first hour they are open due to large crowds of ‘stop on the way to workers’. Also, DMV’s tend to have a slow starting pace and many employees are finishing their coffee, finishing conversations, setting up their work area, hanging up coats, purses, umbrellas, or meandering around looking sullen before finally taking their seat and getting to work.
  • Do not go at the end of the day due to large crowds of stop on the way homers. In preparation of the end of the work day the last hour of the day, lines are closed and no more people are allowed to join the ‘waiting que’. Also at this time, half the employees begin wrapping up their day to head home and close their windows bringing the ‘waiting que’ pace from slow to almost stand still.
  • Do not go over your lunch hour. If you think you can be in and out of the DMV in an hour you are sadly mistaken. Not only will you find a long line from all the other people who thought the same thing, you will also have lunches of the employees being rotated through. I am not exactly sure but I would guess that a third to half the employees are gone between the hours of 11-1. This again reduces the line to a snails pace.
  • Do not go on Monday. They are not open. I assume this has something to do with employee retention, like an employee perk, since most normal businesses are open M-F, the DMV is T-F.
  • Wednesdays are risky. People who have the DMV on their to do list might think it is a good time to get it done-mid week. Also, everyone that came on Monday thinking it would be open will most likely come on this day because they were to irritated to come back Tuesday.
  • Fridays are also risky. People who are procrastinators will wait until this day and some employees might be ‘mentally checked out’, again, returning (or maintaining) the ‘waiting que’ to a snails pace.
  • Drivers license and car tag renewals are NOT AT THE SAME LOCATION. I’m sure there is some logical reason for this like…I can’t think of any but I have been at both locations and heard several poor souls come in frustrated and on the verge of tears say they just waited in line for two hours to find out they were in the wrong place.
  • If you have children, do whatever you can at all costs to find someone to watch them for you. At. All. Costs.

So to sum up, the best times to try and keep your trip to the DMV as short as possible is to arrive on Tuesday or Thursday between 8:30-9 and 1:30-2 by yourself with no kids, and nowhere to be anytime soon. No guarantees though.

2. Gather proper documentation. Most likely you will get a nice little reminder in the mail telling you it is time for renewal, or whatever reason you might need to go to the DMV. It might even have a helpful list of items to bring with you. Be wary though, somewhere the writer of this little reminder is getting a good chuckle at how unhelpful and misleading this reminder is.

  • Whatever is listed on the reminder is NOT a complete list. I repeat. Whatever is on the list is NOT a complete list.
  • Try and save yourself time by just bringing everything. Chances are they will ‘absolutely require’ something you didn’t bring and ‘absolutely no exceptions’ can be made, so bring it all. DMV employees are very precise rule followers-like librarians.
  • These are some things to bring to help cover your bases but by no means should be considered a complete list. Current drivers license, social security card, birth certificate, utility bill with your name on it, marriage license (or divorce decree if applicable), passport, second utility bill in case the first one doesn’t qualify for some reason, and the little reminder card they sent you in the mail explaining to them why you are there (apparently looking at the expiration date on your current Driver’s License is not the preferred reason for coming to the DMV. They like you to have an ‘invitation’), and cash. Trust me, just pay cash, no cards, no checks.

3. Go to the DMV. Congratulations! You have picked a day and time, gathered your paperwork and are now ready to go to the DMV. Here are some arrival tips.

  • Often there is a digital line you can get in before you even get there. That is a great start, if it is working that day. It is a high probability that the system will be down but  you won’t know that until you get there and find out you haven’t been in line like you thought. No matter how prepared you think you are, clear your day and have no deadlines, appointments, kids to pick up, or any other commitments or plans for the day. Plan on being there for two to three hours minimum. Bring entertainment for you and anyone else with you for at least 4-6 hours. You will get bored of things that normally entertain you for hours quickly because you feel like you are in a time warp and time has slowed down 10 times its normal pace. You can bring food, but eat it quietly and quickly or you will have to explain to the security guard how you missed the thirty ‘No Food Allowed’ signs posted every three feet, even though you have been watching him eat his ‘lunch’ for the past hour. Other than the ‘No Food’ signs the only other posters you will see are are the ‘Become a Tissue Donor’ posters. This allows you to contemplate giving away your body parts in case of your death while you are there becoming depressed from the lack of color, noise and positive human interaction.
  • When you arrive, find the ‘pre-line’. This is the line where someone is making sure you have all the necessary paperwork before you are aloud to actually get in the real line. Wait in this line for a long long long time. Try not to loose it when some schmuck comes in and thinks he can just jump in real quick and skip the line to ask one little question. Smile calmly at the person in front of you when the pre-line person leaves their position to track down the answer to the schmucks obscure question that he didn’t know, and returns ten minutes later.
  • ***Special note*** To avoid the wrath of fellow DMV visitors, unless your question is “Where is the pre-line?” Get in line to ask your question.
  • When you finally get to the front of the line don’t be discouraged when you are told that you do not have everything you need and will have to leave and go get something that you didn’t know you were supposed to bring then come back and get in the pre-line again. No matter what you read or where you read it, or even if you can produce the paper or website page where you found your ‘what to bring’ list, you will be told it is ‘out of date and no longer accurate’.  See special note for correct exit plan.
  • ***Special note*** I don’t know if it is in their training, or if it is a DMV employee personality trait or just random dumb luck but 99% of DMV employees will only offer information that is specifically asked for, nothing more, nothing less. For example when you are told you don’t have enough redundant paperwork, if you ask the pre-line employee if your social security card will work as identification confirmation and are told ‘Yes’ and then stops speaking and just looks at you, do not assume that means you don’t need anything else. Make sure to follow up with a question such as, “when I go home and get my social security card, what else might I need to get?” Continue asking this question until you are told that is everything. Repeat the entire list of documents back to the employee for verification, twice. Hopefully this will prevent you from being sent home several times.
  • Go home and get what you ‘forgot’. Return to the DMV.

Hopefully on the second try you can make it past the pre-line and get to the actual line. This will depend on how well you were able to use follow up questions to make sure you really have everything. If you are successful you will get a number and get to sit in line instead of stand in line. If not repeat the above steps and try again.

4. Wait in the real line. You will get a number for your place in line. This allows you to sit instead of stand for the remainder of your time in line. Look around and find a spot that looks like a comfy place to spend the next several hours. Despite all previously mentioned ‘No Food Allowed’ signs most of the chairs will have an unknown sticky or gooey substance on it. Hopefully you have wet wipes in your purse, or you can use the handy little reminder sent to you in the mail as a barrier between you and the goo.

  • Once you find your seat you might look around and see some things that get your hopes up that you won’t be there very long. You are wrong but feel free to hope. The number of desks can be deceiving, just because there are 24 employee desks does not mean they are all open. In fact based on my experience rarely if ever are more than a third of the desks open at a time. Even if you get a good estimate of how many people are actually working at the desks, it is not a guarantee that they stay working. Another deception is you will notice the cubicles are lowered for the employee and there is a raised counter for visitors. This also prevents you from seeing if someone is actually sitting at the desk and allows them to sneak away for their 15 minute hourly break. Another false indicator of your length of stay can be the people around you. If there is a digital line, every person ahead of you in the digital line will show up at the last possible second and get in front of you, people will come out of the wood work. This is the case even if the line was ‘not working’ when you tried to get in the digital line, so they just added you at the end. The point is, you will still be there for hours.
  • Another false indicator is your ticket number itself. Lets say your number is R751. Shortly after you sit down they call R746. Naturally you would think that means there are five people ahead of you. You would be wrong though. The next five numbers called have a different letter like O314, T633, N548 and so on. It is several more numbers before R747 is called. Again, you might try and estimate your time left but once again you are wrong. After an hour of waiting and trying to figure out the line/number system with no success R750 is called. A few numbers later R732 makes the cut. This is the digital line jumping all over your hope of getting out of there anytime soon. Until you give up hope and succumb to spending the rest of your day at the DMV, your number will never get called. I hope you took the advice to not bring your kids. If you didn’t-good luck to you. If you did, don’t sit by the person that didn’t because it’s going to get ugly.

5. Finally! After waiting forever and having all your senses dulled by the lack of sound, color, and normal human interaction with the outside world your number is called! You have made it to the beginning of the line. You pick up your stuff and head to the desk that called your number. These next tips are critical, you are not in the clear yet.

  • DMV employees can be very finicky and should be considered a flight risk at all times. They have a very strict set of ever changing rules that they will follow as if being allowed to take their next breath depends on it. Remember that they have been working in this colorless, soundless, dull room for an unknown amount of time and approach with caution. As you are walking up take in the surroundings and the demeanor of the employee as best you can. If there is the same colorlessness and lack of personality in their 5×5 space, be succinct and to the point when speaking, no small talk, have your papers ready to go and give confident but not to confident answers to questions. If there are some personal touches and a little color or flare to their cubicle (like a joke on the wall, or a colorful name tag) you can smile and appear relaxed and attempt small talk if you want.
  • Never ask a question not related to what you are there for. This can irritate the employee and make the process slow way down because they have to ‘go check something’ and take a 15 minute break. Or it will send them off to find the answer because like I said, the rules are ever changing and the people on both sides of them gave a different answer to the same question. Or they will start flooding you with references to certain documents and forms and statutes and you won’t know what they are talking about anyway.
  • If you are having your picture taken, when they tell you to smile be ready to hold that smile for 30 seconds straight without looking like an idiot or your picture will be horrible, and there are NO retakes. If you ask if the picture turned out the employee will always answer yes without even looking.
  • When the 95 year old grandpa next to you fails the vision test seven times before finally ‘passing’ and gets his license, don’t say anything. When the person on the other side of you doesn’t speak English and the employee clearly doesn’t speak whatever language they are speaking and hands him a new drivers license anyway, don’t say anything. When the employee asks if you want a ‘Real ID’ or a ‘plain drivers license’ do not look at them like they are an idiot and say ‘Well I don’t want a fake one.’  (you do want a Real ID BTW-whoever decided to rename it from a Driver’s License to a Real ID is one funny person) AND if you are helped by an employee named Dawn and she asks if you are registered at your current address to vote, do not pause to think or you will be given a speech about taking your US Citizenship rights seriously. If you do any of those things, you will immediately be jinxed and your ‘Real ID’ will get lost in the mail and you will have to come do this whole process over again.

There are many more tips to go with the  actual interaction with the employee but I’ll let you wing it and have a little fun figuring it out on your own. When you are finally done as you turn to leave you will see a stack of paper that looks like it has been stepped on, crumpled and uncrumpled 20 times, soaked in the toilet and air dried then left on the counter for 10 years collecting dust next to the exit door. On closer look you will see that it says, ‘Please rate your experience at the DMV today Survey’ at the top. There is no pen or pencil or collection box but if you want, you can take one of those papers, fill it out and wait in the pre-line to give it back.

Then vs now-Kindergarten

I think for a post every now and then I am going to pick an event that everyone (or most) of our family has done and compare them or write what we remember about those times. The first one I am going to do it kindergarten.

I’ll go first. I think these memories I have are from kindergarten…but they could be mixed with other memories and I don’t realize it. That’s the product of age plus memories I guess. Like the time when I was telling my mom about our trip to Nauvoo when I was younger and she told me I had never been to Nauvoo. I told her all about the trip and she showed me a picture book with pictures of the events that I had described. Apparently at some point I looked through the pictures and it became a memory of something I did instead of pictures I had seen. Anyway, I digress. Back to kindergarten.

I lived in Loa Utah, in a white house that I believe was on the corner of the street that was a straight shot down to the school. It would have been 1987. I want to say my teachers name was Mrs. Taft but I would have to look that up in a picture book to be sure and I am to lazy to do that right now. I remember learning our letters and she had a little blow up alphabet character for each letter and we could take turns bringing them home sometimes. I remember swinging on the swings and being ‘married’ to someone if we were swinging exactly together. I think we had a nap time. We did have snack time and it was chocolate or regular milk with something to eat. You were not allowed to blow bubbles in your milk or they would take your milk away. I remember blowing bubbles one day without really being aware of it and they took my milk away. I wondered how they even knew I was doing it. I remember wondering how adults knew a lot of things growing up. It makes me chuckle now when I can tell my kids are thinking the same thing. It is usually pretty obvious but in a kids mind you think you are being so sly. I remember our neighbor Clayton that was my age. He had a rabbit and I remember him explaining how to tell if it was a boy or girl and I had no idea what he was talking about because all I could see was fur. I remember telling my mom that I was sick one day when I wasn’t and I thought I was pretty slick because she let me stay home and lay on the couch. I was highly disappointed when everyone got home from school and I felt better and felt good enough to go play with everyone. my mom said I should probably stay on the couch for the rest of the day to make sure I didn’t get sick again. The only other thing I remember about kindergarten in that my dog followed me to school one day and was barking at people. I was worried they were going to take him to the pound but my mom came and got him and took him home.

Ryan lived in Manhattan Kansas. He would have started kindergarten in 1984.  He remembers racing out to the jungle gym for recess because everyone tried to race and get the spot on top. His teachers name was Ms Crane. His mom took him to school and he doesn’t really remember anything about in the class and learning. He remembers recesses and looking forward to them. He met his friend Jake Sumners in kindergarten and they are still friends to this day. The only other thing he remembers is how to get to his class room when he got to school.

Matthew went to Scarborough Elementary in Olathe Kansas and had afternoon kindergarten with Mrs Herl in 2012. He says some of his memories are also PE and recess related. He learned how to play color tag and found out that he was a pretty fast runner. His favorite things to do were PE with Mr Simpson. Toilet tag was another favorite that he taught them to play. It is basically freeze tag but when you get tagged you have to put one knee on the ground and hold your hand out. If someone runs by you and ‘flushes’ your hand you can unfreeze and start running again. The first fire drill scared him because he didn’t understand what a drill was. He remembers cutting his knee open when he slid on the rocks at recess and thought he was so tough because he didn’t even know it and it didn’t hurt. There were only 11 kids in his class and of those 11 only 3 were boys. They had two recesses. They had a Halloween costume parade and he was Optimus Prime. When they had career day and were supposed to dress up as what they wanted to be when they grew up he dressed up as a zoo keeper. One of his favorite things when he was in kindergarten was animals. He loved to watch the Nat Geo Wild Channel and his favorite TV show was Wild Kratz. All the parents sent in a couple boxes of something for snacks and if anyone was allergic to any foods they had to bring their own snack.

Allison went to half day morning kindergarten with Ms Ryder in 2015 at Prairie Creek Elementary. For her first Halloween at school she was a Spanish dancer, mostly because she liked the dress, not because she liked dancing. They had one 15 minute recess. I have asked several times what other things she liked about kindergarten and she has repeatedly told me nothing…so this is a short paragraph.

Emilee started full day kindergarten in 2018 with Mrs Pahl also at Prairie Creek. Half day kindergarten is no longer an option. I had to sign a waiver saying any snacks I send to school for Emilee will only be eaten by her and not contain any nuts or be made in a place that has nuts. She has a morning and afternoon recess for 15 minutes each. She is making friends and enjoys it once she gets there but is still a little nervous about going in the morning.

 

First child vs last child. Pregnancy.

Sometimes I laugh with my friends about how parenting changes from kid to kid.  I’m not talking about the differences caused by each kid because they are a different kid. I’m talking about the things that you wouldn’t see a reason for doing different from kid to kid but there seems to be a pretty steady pattern anyway, I will leave it for the reader to figure that pattern out.  The reasons for the pattern as you read on are numerous and debatable. Some of the more ‘popular’ or ‘obvious’ I have come up with are; experience, inexperience, perseverance, attrition, hind sight, fortitude, wisdom, time, sanity, lack of sanity, and the amount of sleep to required effort ratio. In no way do the patterns imply or mean that one kid was loved more or less. I love all my kids and they were all cared for and loved and the day I finally got to meet them and bring them home were some of the happiest days of my life. Mostly this is just for my kids to laugh at and compare the ‘unfair’ and ‘unjust’ discrepancies in their childhoods.

Pregnancy.

  • Matthew- I bought ‘What to Expect When You’re Expecting’ and read one chapter ahead each week so I would know ‘what to expect’ then read the chapter several times during the week to make sure I remember and new it all.
  • Allison- got the book out in case I wanted to reference it, but ended up using it as a coaster on my nightstand instead.
  • Emilee- donated the book before I was even pregnant with her because I needed the space for Harry Potter on my shelf.

Birthing Class.

  • Matthew- I researched different options, got opinions from others, call or email several different instructors for their credentials. Reserved my spot for a one hour six week class months in advance in case it filled up.
  • Allison- laugh that I went to one the first go around.
  • Emilee- Are they still doing that?

Birth plan.

  • Matthew- The above mentioned class tells me to make a written birth plan to give to my doctor so we are all on the same page when it is time to deliver on ‘how I want the birth to go’. I ask my doctor when she wants me to get that to her  and she says- she doesn’t. I’m relieved because it sounds like homework and I didn’t want to do it anyway. My plan is to go to the hospital and let them take it from there.
  • Allison- Silently judge people (mostly silently) that actually do this…plan all you want the baby is coming how and when they want. Go to the hospital and let them take it from there.
  • Emilee- Get this baby out of me as fast and painless as possible.

Pain Management.

  • Matthew- Learn everything about getting an epideral and possible side effects for me and the baby. Want an epideral but feel a little guilty that I’m not ‘tough’ enough or ‘am willing to risk’ a fore mentioned risks involved. Decide I am a fan of modern medicine and have nothing to prove or be a hero about and get an epideral.
  • Allison- Request an epideral immediately after checking into the hospital.
  • Emilee- tell the front desk to get the epideral on the way  before I am even checked into the hospital.

Packing bag.

  • Matthew- Bring way to much crap to prepare for any possible scenario to the hospital including living there for 6 months and twelve different options for a first outfit picture.
  • Allison-Have one small bag packed and ready, Ryan can get anything I don’t have.
  • Emilee- if the hospital doesn’t have it I’ll go without for 36 hours.

Going to the hospital.

  • Matthew- Call the doctor, nurse, and hospital tell them everything that is going on and refer to book every five minutes until deciding it is really time to go to the hospital.
  • Allison- Schedule and induction date leave Matthew with grandma and check in and out of the hospital on schedule.
  • Emilee- Get a haircut and a pedicure when I start having regular contractions two weeks early so my toes are cute while I’m in the hospital. Call Ross and Lauren last minute to drop the kids off on the way to the hospital because I was planning on having grandma watch the kids for another induction date in two weeks and had made no back up plan. Show up at the hospital without calling them or my doctor.

Husband during labor.

Matthew- Eat Chipotle in front of me while I am in labor, starving and only allowed ice chips. Have to go sit down with his head between his knees and breathe in a bag when I get an epideral.

Allison- Sneak me a bite of his Chipotle while I am in labor, starving and only allowed ice chips because he feels guilty for eating in front of me last time, I throw it up. Have to go sit down with his head between his knees and breathe in a bag when I get an epideral.

Emilee- Eat Chipotle in front of me while I am in labor, starving and only allowed ice chips, refuse to share with me when I ask because last time I threw up and ‘that was gross’. Have to go sit down with his head between his knees and breathe in a bag when I get an epideral.

Babies first night in hospital.

  • Matthew- Refuse the offers to take him out of my room for any reason because the book said there are creepers standing outside my door waiting to swap my baby or sneak them past the hospitals security protocols and I am his mother and can take care of him myself without any help even though this is the first 5 minutes I have been responsible for another human beings complete safety and well being and I am exhausted. Ryan sleeps on the sofa so I am not alone and complains its the worst night sleep in his life.
  • Allison- I agree to let them take her to the nursery so I can rest. Call and make the nurse come back immediately because in my exhausted state I didn’t feel I looked close enough at her credentials before she took Alli. Her credentials look legit so I let them take her and get a nap. It is glorious. Ryan settles in for the second worst nights sleep of his life on the hospital couch.
  • Emilee- She doesn’t cry AT ALL in the hospital, she stays with us during the day but off to the nursery at night so I can sleep. I try to convince Ryan to follow them to the nursery, he says I am paranoid. Ryan tries to suggest he sleeps at home but I tell him to get comfy in case I need something.

First outing.

  • Matthew- Pack EVERYTHING I might possibly need in case we never come home again in my diaper bag, back-up diaper bag, and the  back-up back-up diaper bag. Arrive an hour late because I had to change him and me twice when he pooped on us, threw up on us, and then had to go back because I forgot the back-up diaper bag. Upon arrival, look down and realize instead of shoes I am wearing fuzzy neon blue slippers.
  • Allison- Chuck the back-up diaper bags, decide to carry one bag to be my purse and diaper bag. Keep a pair of flip flops in my car for when I forget to change my slippers. Arrive only a few minutes late but look completely disheveled.
  • Emilee- If you need me, you can find me at my house wearing my fuzzy blue slippers, until I feel like taking three kids somewhere. I get a cute really big purse keep wipes, diaper, and a plastic bag inside for outings. Emilee wears nothing but a diaper for the rest of church several times after she has a blow out.

Bottle/Nursing Starting Solids

  • Matthew- Have a strict rotation schedule alternating bottle and nursing so he doesn’t get ‘nipple confusion’ start introducing solids at the earliest possible time. Spend hours coaxing him to eat, measuring what he eats, and introduce foods every two weeks.
  • Allison- Try nursing for two weeks, then switch to pumping and bottle only because it is not working. Wait as long as possible to start solids, introduce a new food every 3-4 days.
  • Emilee- She gets her tongue clipped in the hospital so she can nurse without killing me. Takes a bottle or nurses with no issue. Start solids as late as possible. Mostly fed by Allison because that entertains them both.

Toys for baby.

  • Matthew- Pre-wash ALL toys before Matthew is allowed to play with them. If any other kid touches or plays with a toy it has to be washed again. Otherwise, all toys will be washed on a monthly basis.  All toys have all parts, fresh batteries and are in perfect working order. Buy way to many toys that he doesn’t even care about.
  • Allison- Throw out washing toys unless there is visible body fluids, its good for their immune system. Buy a few pink toys so she has ‘girl toys’ and take batteries our of any noise making toys. Giveaway half the toys because we have to many.
  • Emilee- She can play with whatever is around the house as long as it isn’t toxic, sharp, or hot. If a toy hasn’t been touched for a month I’m giving it away because I’m tired of stepping on it. No batteries aloud.

 

Adjusting

The kids have been in school a little over a week now. Everyone is still adjusting and getting used to the new schedules.

Emilee. It is a big change for her to go to all day kindergarten. The thing she keeps telling me the most is, “It is sooooooo looooong!” She is mentally and physically tired when she gets home. The first few days she came home and immediately laid on the couch and didn’t move for a show or two. Then she started coming home and having to play with her toys right away. I think it is her way of unwinding and processing her new environment. She has always been pretty good playing but it is a very pressing need for her when she comes home. She gets a little anxious at night when she is going to sleep on on the way to school in the morning about going but once she is there she does great.  I ate lunch with her last week and she seems to be making friends and having a fun time. Several of her classmates said hi to her and waved when they walked past. She likes taking lunch and getting school lunch. She is growing up. I think I hold on to her a little more than I did the others because she is my last. She seems so young to me still but she is the same age Matthew was and a year older than Allison was when she started kindergarten.

Allison. She seems to have jumped into everything the easiest. This is her fourth year with the same group of kids so she is getting to know them pretty good. She has a young new teacher, which for some reason she has always wanted. Her best friend Carlee is at the new elementary school this year and I was a little worried about that. I asked her who she was playing with at recess and if she had made any friends. In true Alli fashion she told me she had enough friends and played with them at recess when she wanted to. She has been a little more tired than usual but otherwise seems to be doing great. I think this year will be a little more challenging for her which is good. She is smart and I don’t feel like she hasn’t been challenged as much as she could so far in her school. She is in a hurry to grow up so when she feels like she is getting more responsibility she usually does well with that. Having more homework will be more of a challenge for both of us though. She tends to take all evening doing it a little bit at a time which drives me crazy. I need to let her figure it out on her own but it is hard for me to step back sometimes, especially when there isn’t really a consequence at school for it. I think this year will be different.

Matthew. He started 6th grade which is middle school. He changes classes, has a locker, dresses out for PE, and rides the bus. He seemed to be doing fine, and reported that everything was fine, but after about the third day it was pretty evident that he was a little more stressed out then he was letting on. It takes him about 15 minutes to get ready for school in the morning. The bus picks him up in front of our house at 7:07. He was getting up at 6:15, I told him after the first day or two that he could probably sleep in 15 or 20 more minutes if he wanted and he lost it that he would miss the bus. We have been eating breakfast at 6:45 and reading scriptures and he starts panicking that he is going to miss the bus if we aren’t done by 6:55. He has had many meltdowns about…anything and everything. He finally said that he felt really unorganized and didn’t know how to keep track of everything. Once we got that figured out he seemed a little better. He is playing football and baseball on top of school, home, and youth night too. I have told him that we are never doing two sports again because it is to much. I think he will be fine with that though. Football is not as great as he thought it would be (thank goodness!!) he isn’t as aggressive as he needs to be for it. I think in another week or two he will be settled in and have the hang of everything.

 

Aaron

It has been 10 years since we had Aaron. That is a long time. There are so many vivid memories I have of when I was carrying him and when I had him and when we buried him. Little moments and pictures etched in my brain. Most of the time now the memories and the emotions that came with those memories are more…hazy so they aren’t as fresh or close to the surface. Other times they are as real and raw as the day I had them.   Some of them seem like random moments that I don’t know why I remember, others are more specific. It took us 6 months to a year to get pregnant with all of our kids, except Aaron. He took a month, if that. I remember telling my mom and having the realization sink in that I would soon have two kids running around when I told her. I took Matthew with me to one of my first appointments and he opened the bathroom door while I was trying to pee in a cup and was running all over while the doctor was checking me. It was a disaster. I found someone to watch him after that. I remember the look on my doctors face when she heard his heartbeat at my 16 weeks check up. She chased the ultrasound technician down in the parking lot on his was home from work to come and do an ultrasound right then. I was concerned but not thinking anything was really wrong that couldn’t be fixed. The next day they called me to come in and have a more detailed ultrasound done at the main office. It was last minute and I didn’t have someone to watch Matthew, I think Ryan must have stayed home with him so I could go. The technician was pretty rude, I remember thinking she had to squeeze me in and she was not happy about it. I was honestly expecting her to say everything looks great and kick me out the door and be done with the nagging worry I had in the back of my brain. I remember the pause when she measured his heart rate and took images of his heart. She had a quick intake of breath and her tone changed from curt to overly kind. She said she would get the findings to the doctor as quickly as she could so they could get back to me. I was walking down the hall after I left her room and she called after me and handed me some ultrasound pictures she had printed off for me to have. That is when the nagging worry in the back of my head changed to a sinking dread in the pit in my stomach. I went home and I remember telling Ryan and he gave me a hug in the kitchen and said it would be okay.  We found out the next day it wasn’t. My doctor called and said that there was definitely somethings abnormal about his heart and I needed to go to the Perionatologist.  There was only one in Wichita and my doctor said they would be able to get the information we needed but warned me that they were not the most compassionate doctor and staff.  Ryan and I went to my appointment and as my doctor had told me they were awful. I honestly don’t put much effort into remembering specific things about that appointment. Everyone was callous and tactless and uncaring to a level that was surreal. They mentioned ‘he’ when they were talking to each other- not Ryan or I, so we found out our baby was a boy, which was exciting even though the way we found out was not how we expected. They told us there was some major problems with his heart, it was worse than anyone thought, and we could come back in a month to have them tell us their findings and answer our questions.  Ryan was ready and started to cause whatever type of scene necessary to let them know that was unacceptable and we weren’t leaving until we had a full explanation of what they had found. I was in shock and couldn’t process or think straight so I just wanted to leave. My doctor called me the next day when she got their report and told us. I remember walking up our stairs to sit down on the couch when she called. That is when we found out Aaron’s heart had not formed right so it obviously couldn’t work right and our options to fix it for him were pretty slim. I remember telling people over the next few weeks and it was almost like I was telling someone else’s story. It took awhile for me to wrap my brain around it. I kept waiting for whatever was going to happen to be erased and someone to say ‘oops, we were wrong, everything is fine’. That never happened. It is hard to explain but all the emotions and stress and decisions and plans that had to be made were so intense that when I look back at it now it seems like more of a physical experience. At the time I felt like I was trying to go about life with a bowl of water around my head. Everything was blurry and muffled. Then occasionally things would clear up and I have a snap shot and a memory of that moment.

I remember deciding I wanted to pick his name out right away and I immediately knew what his name was. It wasn’t a name I had thought about before or anything, but I remember as soon as I had the thought I wanted to pick his name, Aaron, popped into my head. Ryan said he liked it and we should think about it, I didn’t think there was anything to think about. No other possibilities even came to my mind when I tried to think of them. We gave him my dads middle name and his full name is Aaron Michael Terry.

I remember my mom coming to see me and going on a walk with her. My sister came to see me and helped me feel like a normal person for a few days. I remember Ryan telling me he got a new job and we were going to move back to KC. The timing seemed ridiculously bad but actually wasn’t. Ryan went to KC during the week to work and I stayed in our house while we tried to sell it. He was staying with our friends the Guernsey’s and after about two weeks of this Liz called and told me it was silly for me to be down their alone and to come stay with them while our house sold and we were finding a new one. Living with them saved me. I didn’t have any close friends in Wichita. I felt like a project. I didn’t realize it at the time but Ryan told me later that I was pretty depressed and he knew we had to leave Wichita. Ryan got the job in KC and changed schools for the MBA he was half way through so I could be closer to people we knew and family could get to us easier.

When we got to Olathe the fog and haze lifted a little and I felt like life was more manageable. Instead of being by myself I had company during the day and had a true friendship that I hadn’t had for two years in Wichita. We went to a new Perionatologist in KC and it was about as far in the other direction as possible experience from the first doctor we saw. I think I was hoping that the original diagnosis was wrong somehow. The new doctor did more ultrasounds and went over everything with us as he did it. I felt like I had known him a long time, not just met him ten minutes ago. He was kind and compassionate while he delivered the worst news of our lives to us. Aaron was a one in a million baby with a combination of several different heart issues so there wasn’t a specific name for it. If anything could be done it would have to be a full heart transplant immediately after birth but the chances of him surviving birth were almost none. The chances of him making it full term were slim too. The bigger he got the less his heart would be able to keep up with what he needed.

At some point I realized that this was the time I was going to get with Aaron and I needed to do what I could with it. I read to him, sang to him, rocked with him, talked with him, cried, laughed and loved him the best I could. I was able to get to know him and feel his spirit while he came to earth just long enough to get his body.  I know that he is my son and we agreed to this before I even came to earth.

Matthew is the only we had when we had Aaron, so he actually held him. He was just shy of two so he doesn’t remember it, but all of the kids talk about him like they know him and he is their brother even though they won’t meet him in this life. Remembering him is one of the things that brings peace to me. I want to remember him and I want our kids to remember him. When other people tell me they remember him it makes me feel grateful and happy.

So every year on his birthday we have a special family day to celebrate and remember him. We plan a day of activities together to enjoy being together and talk about what what it would be like if Aaron was with us and what he is doing in heaven. We visit his grave and put flowers on it for Fall.

First Day of School!

Summer ended and we have started a new school year!

Matthew is starting his first year of middle school in 6th grade. We went and walked his schedule and practiced opening his locker. The bus picks him up our front at 7:07 am. He wakes up at 6:15 and is ready by 6:30 then stresses that he is going to miss the bus if I don’t let him go out to the bus stop before 7. Then he gets home from school at 4:15. They added a last minute PE class as an option for an elective. He wanted to drop art and take the PE class instead but we talked him into sticking with art because he already has a PE class and he plays plenty of sports.He thought he would be the only boy in art class but was pleasantly surprised to find more boys than girls in art. He figured out how dressing out for PE works and seems to be settling in pretty good. The school gives everyone a computer that is theirs for the school year. He thinks its pretty cool to have his own computer.

Allison is in 3rd grade this year. They have new chairs that don’t look like chairs at all and spin, she thought that was great. Her teacher is very young and this might be her first year teaching but Allison seems to like her. She was ready to go to school and sits by a few people that she already knew. Her best friend Carlee is going to the new elementary school that was just built so I was a little worried she would struggle with finding some new friends but she has seemed to do great. She likes being the one in charge walking home since she is the oldest now. It has only been a few days but she has been doing a good job at being kind and watching out for Emilee. Her lunch is one of the earliest at 11 am, last year it was at noon and she was always starving to death so she was excited to have an earlier lunch this year. She wanted me to walk her to class and then leave. No need for staying around or dragging anything out.

Emilee started kindergarten! She was really excited when we got her a new backpack and shoes and picked out her new outfit for the first day. When we went back to school night and realized that I would  not be going to school with her she back peddled a little and said she no longer wanted to go to school. She was pretty shy when we got there the first day and hid her face behind her hair, but has been doing great. She likes deciding if she should eat a school lunch or take her own. She is still adjusting to how long it is and when it is bedtime says she doesn’t want to go to school but is always up and ready in the morning. The girls wake up at 6:45 for breakfast, prayers, and scriptures. That was a big concern for Emilee, she is not an early  riser but she seems to be doing ok with it so far.

I am adjusting to my new normal, with no kids home during the day. It is exciting and I look forward to having the day to get my stuff done and then be able to focus just on my kids when they get home. I had a little more of the panic, nervous, anxious feelings though then I expected. Sending all three of my kids off to school all day for someone else to take care of, influence them and make sure they are safe makes my anxiety go up.

Allison’s Baptism

Allison turned 8 on her last birthday so we had her baptism this past weekend. Both grandparents were able to come and Ross and Lauren’s family came, plus a few friends. It was a pretty good day. A year ago she was telling us she would never get baptized. Then a little before her birthday she decided it was something she did want to do. She helped me pick our her new scriptures for church and a carrying case for them.  Her baptism was at 5 pm on Saturday so we spent the day at our house, visiting and playing with cousins and eating lunch together. She looked beautiful and did a great job. When her dad gave her the gift of the Holy Ghost he told her she was a valiant and tenacious spirit. I loved those words to describe her. Sometimes when we talk or teach Allison something about church she gets irritable and prickly and doesn’t want to listen or do it. She didn’t want to have a FHE on baptism, practice how to do the baptism, or invite anyone to her baptism. I think it is mostly the source of the information. One more thing that mom and dad are ‘talking at her about’. She doesn’t like to talk about how she feels or explain things that we read to me but I think that she feels the spirit and somethings are sinking in. It was really sweet after her confirmation she shook everyone’s hand or hugged them. When she got to her dad she hugged him and just held on for a little while. That is not very typical of Allison. After her baptism and confirmation she wanted to have donuts and root beer for refreshments. Grandma and Grandpa Jones gave her a picture of a path through a forest to remind her to stay on the right path. Grandma and Grandpa Terry gave her a necklace that was an 8 to remind her of her special day. Dad and I gave her scriptures and a little book to write down stuff about her day.

As a little side note, while Alli was getting changed after her baptism, her friend Michael Dunn asked his mom to look up her birthstone. She told him it was a ruby. He said, “Ok, I am going to give her a ruby with diamonds around it for her wedding ring.” They have been friends since they were born and their older siblings tease them that they are boyfriend and girlfriend, which bothers neither of them at all.

Butterfly Festival

The past few years we have gone to the Butterfly Festival at Powell Gardens in August with the McDonald’s. Matthew went to another friends house for the day but the girls and I went. It is a fun time. Each year they have a theme. We decided last years was our favorite so far. It was mythical creatures and they had giant statues ‘hidden’ around the gardens to find. This years theme was big gardens. They had several extra big garden items around the gardens. It is a beautiful place with flower and food gardens. It is peaceful to just walk around and look at everything. My favorite part is the butterflies. They have a big atrium that they have butterflies just flying around in to see and hopefully they land on you. They are very pretty.

Summer happenings.

I have some ‘random’ pictures on my phone from this summer that I thought I would put in my blog.

These first ones are a double rainbow. We have had lots of rainbows this summer! Big beautiful full ones and at least two double ones that I can remember. Pictures don’t do it justice of course but it helps you remember.

 

 

double rainbow

Then we have Joaquin, Matthew, and Jake in that order. These buddies play on the same baseball team and they clicked immediately when they met. They have a lot of fun together and work hard at baseball together. Joaquin and Matthew play short stop and second and they are fun to watch. They are both little speed demons and are athletic and make some great plays. Joaquin’s family is going to be living in the Philippines for the next three years. They will come home for a 6-8 weeks in the summer and Joaquin will play with us when he is here but it is sad to see him go. They had one last sleep over together before he left. They stayed up late, played way to much video games, had pillow fights, talked baseball, and stayed fueled with pop tarts. An incredible night in Matthew’s words. 🙂

Three Amigos

Baseball buddies sleep over.

Emilee and dad were taking silly pictures on his phone together the other night and he ended up with this one of her and him among the silly ones. He told me he loves this picture and I need to do something with it. I think that means he wants a physical copy of it. He has a picture of Matthew about a week old that he keeps in his wallet, and a favorite of Alli and him making silly faces at work. Isn’t that so sweet!?! Ryan says he isn’t the sentimental type but he is. Pictures and t-shirts, he can’t get rid of either of them. 🙂

Dad and Emi, looking way to grown up for being our little peanut.

 

Emilee usually sleeps with the clothes she is wearing the next day under her pajamas-for time saving purposes obviously. When she wakes up in the morning she takes her pajamas off then usually comes and crawls in bed with me. I woke up the other morning and she wasn’t laying next to me so I went to see who was awake and who was still sleeping. Sometimes Alli likes to sleep in her bean bag instead of her bed and when Emilee woke up she decided to snuggle Alli in her bean bag and dozed off. I sat there and watched them like a creepy person and enjoyed their positive sister interaction. We are past the mid point of summer, happy sister moments are fewer and farther between the constant fighting and picking at each other. I will take it when I can get it, even if they are not conscious.

They do like each other!

We finally made it to the Penguin Park. We invited several people to go with us but it never worked out with schedules so we decided to just go ourselves one morning. It was a 40 minute drive. The kids thought it was cool but it just isn’t as fun to not have a bunch of people to play with at the park (heaven forbid you make friends with someone already there) so after 30 minutes the last kiddo (Emilee) came and said she was done playing. I think I have decided to not do park destinations for a while.

I tried to start some creative summer fun the other day to get the kids doing something different and stop begging me to play or watch electronics. I was hoping they would take off with it and do it on their own but instead they humored me and I kind of made them do it. Allison got mad before we started filming and wouldn’t participate anymore, but she was invited. Thanks for being good sports boys!

We tried to do some service related activities this summer. One of our favorites is the Harvesters Food Service facility. Most of the time the youngest you can be in 8 to help so Emilee wasn’t able to go with us yet but Matthew and Allison love it. We were able to go three times. The first time it was just the three of us. Then after that we tried to take friends with us. This last time we went we had a full car. Five boys, two girls and one me. I felt a little out numbered with that many kids. It was a little hard to keep some of them on task the whole time but it was still fun. It is good service, way better than video games and boredom. We grabbed some lunch afterwards and took everyone home. We also found a fun project that we can do at our house whenever we have time and that everyone can do together. We decorate book marks, place mats, and lunch sacks for the Meals on Wheels program. When we have a bunch decorated we drop them off at the office and they use them for the meals. Emilee can help us do that one too so it is perfect for Sundays, FHE, or times when they are bored.

This last picture is Allison and her friend Michael Dunn. These two are two peas in a pod. They get each other that is for sure. They have known each other since they were born and they tell their parents all the time that they are going to get married someday. Our families went swimming together for one of our last days of summer. We were there all afternoon, the first little bit was a little rough for these two. They had to work their grumpiness out and get along with people. Not each other, they were both having issues with other people. This is both of them in time out taking a break until they can be nice. About two minutes after this picture was taken they went back and played just fine for three more hours.

Allison and Michael working through their emotions together.

Dear Allison

Dear Allison,

This year is a big year for you. There is a lot of growing up in third grade. You are getting old enough that more will be expected and required of you. Your teacher will expect more responsibility from you. I want you to be a happy person Allison. Sometimes you might not think that, but I promise you it is true. I want nothing but the best for you. I want you to have real life long happiness. You are a sweet special girl to me. I LOVE YOU!! So, here are a few things I want you to remember as you start your third grade school year.

Pick good friends. Friends are important. Friends feel like everything, but if you don’t choose wisely, you can easily end up where you don’t want to be. Pick friends that have high standards. That think learning is cool, and that make you feel good about yourself. Pick friends that aren’t into being mean, and controlling you, and putting others down. Pick friends that want to do good, and be kind, even when someone isn’t kind back. Remember to be a good friend to others too. If you are kind and happy, you will attract kind and happy people. You are lucky to have a sister and a brother to be your friend your whole life. They can always be a friend when you need one.

Be yourself. Just because all your friends want to do something, doesn’t mean you have to. True friends will admire your confidence in being true to yourself. You are blessed with confidence Allison. I love that about you. Sometimes I think you feel like you have to be perfect and know everything. You don’t sweetheart. It is okay to admit you don’t know something. If you aren’t sure about something it is okay to ask for help. It will actually help you be more confident to recognize when you need a little extra help. It is good to let others help you.

Take care of your body. You do a good job at getting ready and wanting to look nice when you go places. That doesn’t mean having the trendiest clothes or the coolest shoes, or looking like someone else. You are a beautiful girl Allison. I want you to feel pretty and special and comfortable. Don’t stress about what everyone else wears or how they do their hair and having to be like them. You are beautiful the way you are. I love helping you do your hair and make sure you have clean nice clothes to wear. I want to help you. I love it when you accept my help. Your body is a gift, feed it good healthy food, drink water, and keep it clean. You are gifted at gymnastics. Use your talent to have fun, learn, and grow. Challenge yourself to learn and be able to do new things. Let your coaches help challenge you. Remember to take care of your body physically, spiritually, mentally, and emotionally. All are very important.

School is important. Remember to enjoy learning and really learn stuff. Not just learn it enough to pass the test then forget it. I wish I had taken more time to enjoy learning when I was in school. It is hard to imagine now but when you are done with school, you will miss it sometimes. Having no responsibilities other than learning doesn’t happen as much the older you get, if ever. Enjoy that opportunity now.

Have fun. You’re going to be adjusting to a lot of new experiences in school, and it’s important to have fun. Try not to worry about being perfect, and relax into everything that comes your way. You only get to be this age once– you don’t need to grow up too fast.

Talk to us. If you’ll talk to me, I promise I’ll try to be understanding. I’ve been there. Friends hurt my feelings. I hurt my friends’ feelings. I made mistakes. I also know you’ll hear and see a lot of things that might make you scared, or worried, or confused. Talk to your dad and I about them, and I promise, you’ll feel better. Your dad and I love you like no one else does, and we always want to help you.

Don’t get wrapped up in girl drama. Sometimes girls aren’t nice. I wish I could stop you from ever having someone say something mean to you but I can’t. I can help you when you feel sad or your feelings are hurt though. Always remember to not be the mean girl too. Remember how you feel when your feelings are hurt and don’t make others feel that way by being mean, even when it is hard. You are a funny, smart, creative girl Allison. I love it when you share your kindness and happy side with me. Other people love it too.

Be the example. It’s hard being the example, and sometimes it sucks. But, people will look up to you for standing out, making good choices, and being kind even when you feel uncomfortable or uncool. Kids can be mean. So, stand up to the bullies, speak out against things you know are wrong, and don’t be afraid to be different. Even when it sucks. You might miss out on things, but I promise it’s not the end of the world, even though it feels like it. Be the example when you can, because you are brave, and strong.

Remember that we love you. I may not always know exactly how you feel, but I was your age once, and I remember the fun and not so fun things about third grade. You are never alone. You have a family that loves you, and even though we fight and argue sometimes you are one of my greatest treasures Allison. I love you more than I can explain. No mistake you make will ever make me feel different. YOU WILL ALWAYS BE LOVED. No matter what. Your Heavenly Father loves you too. No matter what situation or where you are, you are never alone. Heavenly Father is always there and will here and answer your prayers. I know this Allison. I promise you this. There have been many times in my life when He has comforted me, helped me, protected me, guided me, and reminded me that I am never alone and He loves me. Learn to listen, recognize and follow the promptings you receive from the Holy Ghost. You get them daily. It takes a lot of practice, but you are so amazing and smart and I know you can do anything you put your mind too.

Enjoy third grade my beautiful girl! You’ve got parents at home that always have your back. You are a power house Allison. You have the tenacity, brains, courage, and confidence to do so much good in your life, and bring so much happiness to those around you and yourself if you choose. You are beautiful inside and out. Don’t be shy about showing others how kind and thoughtful and sweet you are. I know we sometimes drive each other crazy but I wouldn’t trade you for anyone else in the entire galaxy. I love being your mom. I am blessed to be your mom. I love you!

 

 

Dear Matthew

Every year at Christmas I write each of my kids a letter from me that I put in their stocking for them. Sometimes they read them but most of the time it is quickly forgotten in the excitement of Christmas. I keep them for them each year and when they are older they can have them. I came across an article the other day that was about starting middle school. It got me thinking and I decided that I wanted to write Matthew and Allison a letter for starting school this year. I left it on their pillows for them but I decided to put it here for when they are older. It is my proof that I told them these things at some point too. Don’t worry Emilee, I will make you a fun picture or something with a note. You can’t read yet anyway. 🙂

Dear Matthew,

I’ve been thinking about you starting middle school next week a lot. I am excited for you. When I look back at any time in my life and what I was doing, most of the time there are a few “I wish I had known…” or “I wish I had done…” thoughts mixed in with all the memories and experiences. A little perspective it always helpful but ironically when you are in the middle of something it is sometimes the hardest point to get perspective from. It is hard to remember every specific thing you are taught but the hope is that eventually with enough reminders and repetition things will start to sink in and help you grow and develop your character, habits, and traits into a happy successful person. So, here are a few things I want you to remember as you start your middle school adventure.

Pick good friends. Friends are important. Friends feel like everything sometimes between now and through college, but if you don’t choose wisely, you can easily end up where you don’t want to be. Pick friends that have high standards. That think learning is cool, and that make you feel good about yourself. Pick friends that aren’t into being petty, and controlling you, and putting others down. Pick friends that want to do good, and value being kind, even when someone isn’t kind back.

Be yourself-confidence looks good on you. Middle school is a time to figure out who you want to be. You are trying to fit in, and that’s totally normal, but don’t blur who you really are with who you think you should be. Just because all your friends want to do something, doesn’t mean you have to. When they question you, don’t be afraid to just tell them that you’re not that interested. True friends will admire your confidence in being true to yourself. Confidence will always be a good look on you. I have seen your confidence growing the past year. I love it. I know you are more on the shy side and that is hard to overcome. Your dad and I both had that too, we know how you feel. When we push you we are trying to help you realize that the uncomfortableness is okay to push through so you don’t hold yourself back. Challenge yourself to continue to overcome that and develop your confidence.

Take care of your body. Wear deodorant, and take pride in how you look. That doesn’t mean having the trendiest clothes or the coolest shoes. It means that you should take the time to look presentable, put together, and ready for whatever life throws at you. No need to impress anyone with your clothes, but instead focus on treating your body as a gift. It is one. Feed it good healthy food, hydrate it, and trim your toe nails. J You know dads saying, ‘don’t be the stinky kid’. You are pretty good at this but as you get another year or two older it might feel like more of a struggle to do. You are gifted with a pretty good athletic ability Matthew. Use your talent to have fun, learn, and grow. Remember to take care of your body physically, spiritually, mentally, and emotionally. All are very important.

School is important. You will have a lot more social activities, but school work is actually good. I am very impressed with your self-motivation and responsibility since you were in kindergarten to come home and do your school work and stay on top of all your assignments with very little if any reminding or help from me. Remember to enjoy learning and really learn stuff. Not just learn it enough to pass the test then forget it. I wish I had taken more time to enjoy things I was learning and process and internalize it more. It is hard to imagine now but when you are older and done with school, you will miss it sometimes. Having no responsibilities other than learning doesn’t happen as much the older you get, if ever. Enjoy that opportunity now.

Have fun. You’re going to be adjusting to a lot of new experiences in middle school, and it’s important to have fun. Try not to worry about being perfect, and relax into everything that gets thrown your way. You only get to be this age once– you don’t need to grow up too fast.

Talk to us. If you’ll talk to me, I promise I’ll try to be understanding. I’ve been there. I was awkward. Friends hurt my feelings. I hurt my friends’ feelings. I made mistakes. I also know you’ll hear and see a lot of things that might make you scared, or worried, or just plain confused. Talk to your dad and I about them, and I promise, you’ll feel better. Friends are a great resource, but your dad and I love you like no one else does, and we have a pretty decent perspective since we already went through middle school.

Don’t get wrapped up in girl drama. Middle school girls are full of hormones and drama. It’s a given. Be kind and honest with them, don’t make fun of or tease them for their feelings. Don’t play games with people’s emotions and feelings, or let them play games with yours. Respect them, and expect respect back. They are a person just like you, talk and act like yourself around them.

Electronics are not required. Your dad and I have talked to you about this often and a lot, and we will keep doing it. There are relationships to work on, books to read, and life to live. Don’t get sucked into what is happening on social media, the older you get the more you will feel the pressure for this. Social media is not required or necessary for having a happy social life. Video games are not required for a happy successful life. Go outside and live life, do something good for someone, create a memory, develop your talents.

Be the example. It’s hard being the example, and sometimes it sucks. But, people will look up to you for standing out, making good choices, and being kind even when you feel awkward or uncool. Kids can be mean. But, you’re not. So, stand up to the bullies, speak out against things you know are wrong, and don’t be afraid to be different. Even when it sucks. Sure, you might miss out on things, but I promise it’s not the end of the world, even though it feels like it. Be the example when you can, because you are brave, and strong.

Remember that we love you. I may not always know exactly how you feel, but you are never alone. You have a family that loves you, and we’ll always try to be a soft landing place for you when you fall. No mistake you make will ever make us feel different. YOU WILL ALWAYS BE LOVED. No matter what. Your Heavenly Father loves you too. No matter what situation or where you are, you are never alone. Heavenly Father is always there and will here and answer your prayers. I know this Matthew. I promise you this. There have been many times in my life when He has comforted me, helped me, protected me, guided me, and reminded me that I am never alone and He loves me. Learn to listen and follow the promptings you receive from the Holy Ghost. You get them daily. You will never regret it.

As you start middle school, remember that you’ve got this. You’re ready. You’ve got parents at home that always have your back. You are a very good person Matthew. I truly enjoy watching you grow and become the person you are. You have a good, kind, gentle, generous, loving heart. You came that way straight from Heaven the day you were born. I am blessed to be your mom. I love you!

 

Allison turns 8!

I remember having count downs for the next exciting thing when I was younger. Shoot, I still do it sometimes. It is different when you are a kid though. Allison’s count down for her birthday finally arrived! We only do a big party every other year or so and this year was a party year. She debated on a party at Main Event and doing bowling and laser tag, or Urban Air and doing a glow in the dark trampoline party. She decided on Urban Air. Sometimes it is a little tricky finding people home in July but we had a fun party with ten friends, lots of pizza, cake, glow sticks, presents, and fun. I think she had a great time and it was fun to see her having fun. Her friends know her well and gave her all kinds of stuff to make all different kinds of slimes. She was beyond ecstatic.

For her actual birthday Allison gave me a list of things that would make her birthday the ‘best birthday ever’ some of it was pretty specific. First up was her cousin Leah spending the night the day before her birthday and the day of her birthday. Then she had a friend with her on her birthday the moment she woke up until she went to bed.  She requested crapes for breakfast. Her and Leah like to cook together so they helped me make them. Then filled them with powdered sugar, brown sugar, and whip cream, and blueberries so they would be healthier. Their words not mine. They played with slime and makeup for a bit after breakfast, then we met the rest of the cousins at the Olathe Community Center Pool to go swimming. She has wanted to go to an indoor pool for a long time. We have four neighborhood pools that we can swim at so I am not very willing to pay to go to another pool. I gave in for her birthday though and we all went and had a great time swimming at an indoor pool. It was nice to not bake in the sun and have to worry about sun screen.

When we were done swimming we went home and had cake and ice cream, followed by opening presents. Allison requested mini chocolate bundt cakes with hot fudge so it looked like a lava cake and everyone could have their own.  She also wanted her cake to have some sort of decoration on it that was not a candle and was not laying flat on the cake. I found a happy birthday banner that she thought was perfect. By the time we got the candles and banner on the cake there wasn’t much room left. I liked her individual cake idea, great idea for birthday cakes so you don’t get a cake that is blown all over, kids especially can get a little free with their saliva when blowing out birthday candles. We opened presents after her cake. She got sequence color changing back pack and pillow, birthday money, a soap making kit, tile painting kit, squishies, and more slime stuff, oh and a whoopi cushion that she had her heart set on too. I haven’t figured out if her fascination with less appealing bodily functions is to get a rise out of me or simply extra funny to her, either way she never fails to bring up her ‘potty humor’ whenever she feels like it. Most of her gifts are probably pretty self explanatory except for the squishies. I will fill you in on an 8 year old must have. A squishy is basically really soft foam in the shape of any number of things. Food is a popular one. You squish it, and it bounces back to hits original shape. That is it. I think it originated as something to help relieve anxiety and has expanded to be a collectible toy like stuffed animals or barbies.

After presents and digesting our cake a little more Allison picked dinner at Pizza Street and invited her cousins too. She loves pizza, so the buffet is great but the reason she really likes to go to Pizza Street is their cinnamon hot rolls with icing. She loves them.  She got her fill and then we came back home her and Leah played with her new toys the rest of the night. When it was all said and done she said it was a great day and she had a fun time. Mission accomplished!

Now we are focusing on the next big part of turning 8- her baptism! We ordered her scriptures and got a white dress to wear. Aunt Lauren was really nice and took her out and took some nice pictures of her in her dress. She is growing up fast. Tonight she went to her first Activity Days activity with the girls in our ward. She is very excited to get to go to that all on her own.

A day on the beach in Kansas?!?

We did go to the beach for the day! Our cousins invited us to go to a lake with them. It was a fun day. We packed a picnic and went to the Hillsdale Lake and spent the day playing in the water and sand on a little swim beach. The girls dug a moat and built a castle. They all skipped rocks. Jumped around on the floaties. Screamed like little girls (even the ones that aren’t girls) when a dead fish floated by. Then screamed again when a live fish swam by.  They made up a game where they got a big rock and named it Timmy. Then they threw it in the lake and tried to find it. The water was a little murky so eventually they lost Timmy, but then replaced him with John, then Jacob, and I think there was a Jovee in there too. It was great just relaxing and letting them play and be silly and enjoy the day. If we hang out with the cousins to often then they get more into sibling mode and start fighting and arguing more but if it has been a little bit between seeing each other then they all get a long great and it is perfect because they all have a buddy to play with.  When we were done at the lake they asked to keep playing so Lauren kept the younger girls and the boys and the older girls came home with me.

Find the silver lining.

With Alli getting sick and being stuck home for a few days and then the not so great school supply shopping incident, we were ready for a reboot.

Luckily, the McDonalds who had been gone for over a month were finally home, and when your kids are around other people they are supposed to be on their best behavior and stop fighting. Unluckily, we have known the McDonald’s for years and years so my kids are way past impressing them with good behavior, they are more like family then friends to them-but they still fought less than usual.

We made super fun plans to pack a picnic and go check out this really cool park in North Kansas City (40 minute drive) that has GIANT animals like a penguin, giraffe, elephant, and a kangaroo to climb and play on that they kids have wanted to play at! Not so super, steady rain with intermittent down pours settles in over the entire KC area for the day and being outside isn’t going to happen.

Luckily, I remember that the Rainbow Play Ground Store lets you bring your kids in to play on all the play sets for free in hopes that your kids will love them so much you have to buy one. Unluckily, Rainbow Store has decided that you are welcome to come in and play on the play sets but they now charge $7.50 per person and Lori and I won’t pay that on the principle that we don’t go to stores that have decided to charge an entrance fee.

Luckily, we remember that the 360 Gym has open gym and we can all head over there. Unluckily open gym doesn’t start for 40 more minutes when we arrive. Luckily they have a big empty room that they let us eat our picnic lunch in on the floor while we wait for open gym to start and restrooms to use as needed, which is handy with seven kids and two adults, one of them pregnant.

Open gym is great fun and everyone loves it but only lasts an hour. That is not near long enough for the moms to catch up and the kids to be worn out. Luckily the rain looks like it is done, and even though we don’t have time to go to the original park we find a fun one close to home. We had towels in the car (we tried really hard to make the first plan work) that we used to dry the slides and basically everything else at the park off so the kids could play. Unluckily the before mentioned available restrooms were not used by the children and within minutes of arriving at the park, and emergency bathroom trip to a near by Walgreens was made, Once we returned it was smooth sailing for the next several hours and we had a great time with our friends. We are glad to have the McDonalds back in Kansas.

360 Open Gym

School supply shopping…I fall for it every year.

Not all my posts have a purpose other than for me to write something but this one does. The purpose of this post is to remind me to not take my kids school supply shopping! So to my  future self I say, “Leave the kids home to fight in peace without you. Go late at night when ‘normal’ shopping hours are long gone. And buy yourself a Kit Kat for a job well done afterwards.”

I had a brief visit to the ‘Panic Phase’ of summer this week. Next week is AUGUST! Yikes! It seems like once August gets here summer starts to get run over with activities and school stuff starting back up. I hadn’t registered the kids for school so I did that and the school supply lists where attached to registration so after three days of being stuck at home because Alli was sick, we decided to make going school supply shopping our first outing when she felt better. We went through all the stuff they brought home to see what they already had. Which was not a lot.

Emilee didn’t have anything except a backpack she has used for two years and Allison used for two before that so it was pretty sad looking so we ended chucking it, so she had no supplies to start.

Allison decided she would donate her supplies to ‘new kids’ for next year. I asked her what that meant because they do have donations at the end of the year that takes unwanted school supplies and will find ways to reuse almost anything-recover notebooks, take the middle of dried out markers out and make jump ropes with them, they even remelt crayons and make new ones from them and give them to kids that need them. It is pretty awesome. I have told my kids that if they want to donate their notebooks and crayons, markers and things like that they can, but to bring home scissors and head phones and rulers-things they will need again for the next several years. So when I asked Allison where all her stuff was she said she donated it. I asked her what exactly she put in the box and she said she didn’t put anything in a box she left EVERYTHING in her classroom for the ‘new second graders’ except for her clip board which she doesn’t really like anymore and wants a new one. I try and think that it was a sweet gesture but honestly it was more likely motivated by laziness. So besides her backpack zero supplies for Alli to start except for the clip board which I told her she can use unless she wants spend her own money on a new one. Which got a big eye roll from her.

Matthew had all the notebooks I bought last year with his name and a subject written across the cover in giant permanent marker and then…not a single page used. He had scissors and a protractor and his backpack.

Not as big of a dent in the shopping list as I hoped for. I am pretty sure I spent over a hundred dollars on supplies last year and all we have to show for it is three notebooks, a protractor and a pair of scissors.  I remind them all we are only getting what is on the list and be good listeners and help me check stuff off the list as we find it so we don’t forget anything, they all agree and we hop in the car excited about our school supply shopping adventure. I always get excited about school supply shopping and look forward to it. The preparer/organizer gets to come out in me and imagine how fun it is to go and find new folders and pencils and come home and organize it-sounds like fun right!?

About five seconds after we walk into the store Allison has already stormed off mumbling about some injustice she has endured and Emilee has already made the rounds and has an armful of things she ‘needs’ for school that have nothing to do with school. Plus the craziness of the hundred other people with their kids all doing the same thing squeezing into the same four aisles that look like they have been ransacked three times over. Then the arguing of who is copying who, who saw it first, who gets to put it in the cart, who needs a new this or a new that. Convincing them if they bring a 24 pack of crayons because the 16 pack is gone they will not be kicked out of school. Then crying over having to settle for the cheap boring regular pencils instead of the perfect $10 glitter glow in the dark forever sharp pencil. I got another eye roll when I said that even if the pencil wrote by itself and sang a song I wouldn’t spend $10 on it. Even Matthew who is usually fine, thought he was being hilarious by grabbing something ridiculous and saying “Mom I need this” ten times was driving me crazy.  Over an hour and $150 later and no Kit Kat because “No one behaved well enough to earn a treat!” I was irritated and mad walking out to the car, reliving the memory of myself saying last year (and every year before that), “Next year I am doing this without them.”

 

“I’ll take the physical challenge!”

The other day Allison asked if she could watch a new show called Double Dare. I started laughing and said I would watch it with her. It is the same show I watched growing up! I love it! They have kept the same logo and style and even have Mark Summers(the old host) as the announcer. It seems a little tamer than the original-not as messy in the physical challenges-but the same silly questions and rounds and finishing with the obstacle course (picking the giant nose, and sliding down the giant throat) and finding the flags. Ha! It made me smile. Good times watching a little Double Dare.

There was a show called Wipe Out that we watched for a while until it went off the air. It was some crazy obstacles that regular people did to win money at the end. The first obstacle always had three giant red balls that you had to jump across and of course it was hilarious watching people try and do it. It was a family favorite. The other day we found a similar show to Wipe Out with two teams- one celebrities, one ‘regular’ people. Each person on the team races through the course against someone on the other team and gets a point for winning. It was called Exalton. Which if you are thinking is Spanish, you would be correct. I saw the advertisement for it on an English channel and set it to record, but the show is actually on a Spanish channel so everyone is speaking Spanish. I thought the kids would get bored because we had no idea what they were saying but we figured out the gist of the show and each picked our team to cheer for and had fun watching it together. We decided next time to have Ryan watch it with us so he can help us figure out some of the rules we were a little fuzzy on since we are not Spanish speakers.

Hanging out with Emilee…Allison gets it done.

Emilee and I got to hang out together while Matthew and Alli were at theater camp. Just list old times. While she loves hanging out with me she likes being like her older siblings and wanted to do a camp too. I asked her what she wanted to do for her camp and she said, “Go to Ms. Sheila’s” Ms Sheila is one of the people that watches her while I work sometimes. Which sounds about right, I have tried a few different activities like soccer and basketball for Emilee and she is not a fan. She just wants a few buddies to run around and play with and do whatever their imaginations come up with. I was happy to oblige her wish so for Monday and Wednesday she went to ‘Ms Sheila Camp’ while I had two days to catch up on my to do list-and a little R & R. The other days we tried to do something different than the usual too. We invited her bestie Reese over to play one of the days. We went to Crown Center and did the 50 States Exhibit and Kaleidoscope by Hallmark with some friends. Kaleidoscope is basically an amazing room decorated for kids with tons of different stations for them to be creative at. They just let them in and they have 50 minutes to craft to their hearts content however they want. They had a great time playing together and I got to catch up with my friends too. It is nice when your kids friends are parented by your friends too. We finished off that day with a meal at the train restaurant, Fritz’s. It is a favorite for kids. It is a burger and fries place that you get to order over the telephone at your table from, and then it is delivered to your table by trains that are driving around on the tracks above you while you are eating. The food is okay at best but that doesn’t matter because they bring your food to you by train.

The last day we played at home together and did a favorite activity of both of ours ‘snuggle and a Disney movie’. We had a good week. It was nice to get a little bit of one on one time before she starts school all day in the Fall. The pictures of her in the red cape tug at my heart strings a little. She bounced out on the porch making her ‘pewpewpew’ sounds with the squirt bottle. I asked her what she was doing and she said she was a super hero so she was getting the bad guys. She has a great imagination and I love seeing her use it. It will be a sad day when she outgrows it and there are no more super hero’s, dragons, puppies, mermaids, or whatever else she comes up with running around the house.

When it was time for the showcase she was excited to cheer them on. She wanted to dress up a little so she could be like Allison. This is an irritation to Allison, but I tell her she needs to get used to it and make sure she is setting a good example for her sister because she is going to copy her a lot. Allison gave me a big eye roll and a ‘whatever’ as her and her attitude walked off. Emilee loved the show. I asked her if she would want to do it sometime and she said she would think about it. She likes to live vicariously through others it seems.

Actually she is the most shy of any of my kids.  A trait they have unfortunately inherited from Ryan and I when we were younger. Matthew is a close second but he is getting a little more confident. Allison doesn’t have a shy bone in her, anywhere…ever. Both Matthew and Emilee have been caught sending Alli to knock on a door for a lost ball, or ask an adult a question for them, and when they are together Allison does all the talking for everyone if I let her while Matthew and Emilee stand behind her and try to avoid eye contact. Allison’s boldness comes in handy for all of us. Just the other night we went to dinner with Ross and Lauren and Texas Roadhouse. We waited the 40 minutes, plus 10. Ross checked on the wait and they said it would be another 10-15. So 20 minutes later we let Allison go ask how long our table would take, I told her she had to be polite.  I don’t know if it was a coincidence or not but they buzzed us shortly after she went in to talk to them. Allison can be determined and I like letting other people besides me to have a turn sometimes. One year when we were handing out cookies for Christmas to friends, the kids were taking turns ringing the bell and handing the cookies to whoever answered the door and saying Merry Christmas. Emilee refused to get out of the car for all of them except Ms. Cristi. Matthew would ring the bell and hold the cookies out and then crank his head around as far as he could to avoid eye contact and mumble Merry Christmas and make a run for the car as soon as they took the cookies. Allison checked her hair and stance before allowing the doorbell to be rung for her. Then clear her throat and say in her loudest voice, “Merry Christmas Ho! Ho! Ho!” when they answered the door.

Ryan’s talk

It was Ryan’s turn to give a talk. He did a great job.

Discerning Truth

Last week in Priests Quorum, I told them I was speaking this week and told them my topic, and asked them what I should talk about.  The suggestions ranged from – you should start with an interesting or funny story or I’ll probably lose interest, to a suggestion of talking about fake news stories about how much ice cream Donald Trump eats after his meals.  I thought that was kinda funny and I looked into the story and it probably isn’t appropriate to talk about that particular story here, but I did think it was insightful that in today’s world we are bombarded by fake news, not just about political items, but far more importantly about spiritual things.

In reality, while fake news is a somewhat recently coined term, the pursuit of truth isn’t something new.  Sometimes I wonder why truth isn’t always easier to find for people.  The answer is actually probably simple – because the adversary doesn’t want us to know the truth.

Elder Ballard talks about the adversary’s deception in a recent conference talk, he says…Like the fly fisherman who knows that trout are driven by hunger, Lucifer knows our “hunger,” or weaknesses, and tempts us with counterfeit lures which, if taken, can cause us to be yanked from the stream of life into his unmerciful influence. And unlike a fly fisherman who catches and releases the fish unharmed back into the water, Lucifer will not voluntarily let go. His goal is to make his victims as miserable as he is

Lucifer is a clever and cunning intelligence. One of the main methods he uses against us is his ability to lie and deceive to convince us that evil is good and good is evil. Satan and his minions have their lures all around us, hoping that we will falter and take his flies so he can reel us in with counterfeit means.

In he kingdom of God, the search for truth is appreciated, encouraged, and in no way repressed or feared. Church members are strongly counseled by the Lord Himself to seek for knowledge.2 He said, “Seek ye diligently … ; yea, seek ye out of the best books words of wisdom; seek learning, even by study and also by faith.”3However, how can we recognize truth in a world that is increasingly blunt in its attacks on the things pertaining to God?

And our Heavenly Father has given us agency to grow and to learn.  But he also has given us several ways to discern truth in our lives – and I’d like to talk about a few of them.

The first way we can learn truth is through personal revelation.

The question of truth is really what spurred the restoration of the gospel and our church.  In the early 1800’s, Joseph Smith wanted to know the truth.  He struggled with the worthy question of what church to attend – in his words he described that time as “an unusual excitement on the subject of religion” in the area he lived.  He said

Joseph Smith History:  10 In the midst of this war of words and tumult of opinions, I often said to myself: What is to be done? Who of all these parties are right; or, are they all wrong together? If any one of them be right, which is it, and how shall I know it?

11 While I was laboring under the extreme difficulties caused by the contests of these parties of religionists, I was one day reading the Epistle of James, first chapter and fifth verse, which reads: If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.

12 Never did any passage of scripture come with more power to the heart of man than this did at this time to mine. It seemed to enter with great force into every feeling of my heart. I reflected on it again and again, knowing that if any person needed wisdom from God, I did; for how to act I did not know, and unless I could get more wisdom than I then had, I would never know; for the teachers of religion of the different sects understood the same passages of scripture so differently as to destroy all confidence in settling the question by an appeal to the Bible.

13 At length I came to the conclusion that I must either remain in darkness and confusion, or else I must do as James directs, that is, ask of God. I at length came to the determination to “ask of God,” concluding that if he gave wisdom to them that lacked wisdom, and would give liberally, and not upbraid, I might venture.

So Joseph Smith, before he had the First Vision, was taught by personal revelation.  Not all of us will have miraculous experiences and see visions, but we all learn truth, as Joseph did, through the personal revelation through the Holy Ghost.

2Nephi2:6-8  Wherefore, redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah; for he is full of grace and truth.

7 Behold, he offereth himself a sacrifice for sin, to answer the ends of the law, unto all those who have a broken heart and a contrite spirit; and unto none else can the ends of the law be answered.

8 Wherefore, how great the importance to make these things known unto the inhabitants of the earth, that they may know that there is no flesh that can dwell in the presence of God, save it be through the merits, and mercy, and grace of the Holy Messiah

I had an experience when I was a missionary in South America.  Many communities in South America have open markets… he told a story here in his own words about a lady that asked about the church. His companion started talking with her, he was a new missionary and thought they would never get anywhere talking with her in a crowded loud market. They basically gave her the first discussion (thats how missionaries taught at the time) and there was no doubt the spirit was there and confirmed the truth to her of Joseph Smith praying and having God appear and answer his question.

The second way we can discern truth is by observing it’s fruits, and experimenting on the word. During the Sermon on the Mount, the Lord said:

“Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. …

“Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.”4

In Alma 32, Alma is teaching those that had been kicked out of their places of worship because they were poor as to the things of the world.  He said…

28 Now, we will compare the word unto a seed. Now, if ye give place, that a seed may be planted in your heart, behold, if it be a true seed, or a good seed, if ye do not cast it out by your unbelief, that ye will resist the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you feel these swelling motions, ye will begin to say within yourselves—It must needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is good, for it beginneth to enlarge my soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten my understanding, yea, it beginneth to be delicious to me.

29 Now behold, would not this increase your faith? I say unto you, Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown up to a perfect knowledge.

30 But behold, as the seed swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, then you must needs say that the seed is good; for behold it swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow. And now, behold, will not this strengthen your faith? Yea, it will strengthen your faith: for ye will say I know that this is a good seed; for behold it sprouteth and beginneth to grow.

31 And now, behold, are ye sure that this is a good seed? I say unto you, Yea; for every seed bringeth forth unto its own likeness.

Thus the scriptures teach us that we can know the truth by observing its fruits or by experimenting with it personally, giving place for the word in our hearts and cultivating it like unto a seed.

The last way to discern truth is through the Gift of the Holy Ghost.

Elder Eyring, in speaking of the Holy Ghost said

During our confirmation we heard these words: “Receive the Holy Ghost.”1 From that moment, our lives changed forever.

We can, if we live worthy of it, have the blessing of the Spirit to be with us, not only now and then…but always. You know from the words of the sacrament prayer how that promise is fulfilled: “O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this bread to the souls of all those who partake of it, that they may eat in remembrance of the body of thy Son, and witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him and keep his commandments which he has given them.”

And then comes the glorious promise: “That they may always have his Spirit to be with them” (D&C 20:77; emphasis added).

To always have the Spirit with us is to have the guidance and direction of the Holy Ghost in our daily lives. We can, for instance, be warned by the Spirit to resist the temptation to do evil.

For that reason alone, it is easy to see why the Lord’s servants have tried to increase our desire to worship God in our sacrament meetings. If we partake of the sacrament in faith, the Holy Ghost will then be able to protect us and those we love from the temptations that come with increasing intensity and frequency.

The companionship of the Holy Ghost makes what is good more attractive and temptation less compelling. That alone should be enough to make us determined to qualify for the Spirit to be with us always.

Just as the Holy Ghost strengthens us against evil, He also gives us the power to discern truth from falsehood. The truth that matters most is verified only by revelation from God. Our human reason and the use of our physical senses will not be enough. We live in a time when even the wisest will be hard-pressed to distinguish truth from clever deception.

The truths that mark the way home to God are verified by the Holy Ghost. We cannot go to the grove and see the Father and the Son speak to the young Joseph Smith. No physical evidence or any logical argument can establish that Elijah came as promised to confer the priesthood keys, now held and exercised by a living prophet.

Confirmation of truth comes to a son or daughter of God who has claimed the right to receive the Holy Ghost. Since falsehoods and lies may be presented to us at any time, we need a constant influence of the Spirit of Truth to spare us moments of doubt.

Boyd K Packer:  Tolerance is a virtue, but like all virtues, when exaggerated, it transforms itself into a vice. We need to be careful of the “tolerance trap” so that we are not swallowed up in it.

 

The Greatest Showman Showcase

Matthew and Alli did a theater camp last week. It was a day camp and they learned the songs and some choreography to several songs from “The Greatest Showman”. They practiced 9-3 everyday Monday thru Friday and then on Friday they put on their showcase.

They both had a friend to do it with. I think I have decided that when I have my kids try something new in the future I will have them do it without a friend. When they try something new with a friend sometimes the influence from the friend affects their opinions before they make their own mind up if they like it or not. Or they are so distracted talking with their friend they don’t pay attention as much. I think if they decide they like something they will make new friends with the same interests while they are doing it.

Matthew was a little skeptical about doing it. He was not interested at all on Monday because there was a birthday party he wanted to be at instead. I split the difference with him and he went to the party late and left camp early. After that though he really enjoyed it. Allison volunteered him to try out for a solo and he got one. I think he sang it a thousand times the rest of the week before he did it. He was also one of the oldest boys there and he is coordinated and has a little muscle to him so when they practiced some tricks on the silks, he was picked to do it for the show. He explained to me several times how one slip would flip him upside down and crack his head wide open. I assured him I was confident in his abilities which he agreed would not be an issue. 🙂

Allison needed a little reminding after the first day that her job was to participate and listen not hang out in the bathroom with her friend and chat all day.  She learned her parts and new the songs and dances really well but she has no interest in impressing anyone or putting in a little extra work so she just didn’t care to go the extra mile.  She did know all the ‘drama’ that went on with everyone and everything. I don’t know how she does it.

My part was dressing them both up which I had a great time with. Matthew wore whatever I bought him and looked great. Alli requested a few changes with what I originally picked out for her but was all about dressing up and having her makeup done. They were both good sports about it and looked great. Matthew nailed his solo and he and Alli didn’t miss a beat on their dancing.

When it was all said and done they said they had a fun week. Allison is the one I was hoping would love it and want to keep doing it. I have always thought that she would like to be involved in theater. She said she wants to do one with less singing. This one was all singing so I might try another one with her and see if she likes it. The have several theater classes you can take to learn and try different things. I need to look into it more. Matthew asked me on his own if I would look and see what other shows they did and depending on what they are he might be interested. He is working on being a well rounded kid. He is one of those people that is good at whatever they do. So far at least he stays humble with it and has his genuine kind personality.

Matthew is the second soloist in the video above.

That’s a wrap!

Baseball has come to a close for the season. Have no fear the brief intermission before Fall baseball starts will be full of conditioning and try-outs so there will still be plenty of baseball but the official Spring season is done. The boys had a good season, they had a lot of fun as 11 year old boys have no problem doing. They started out strong, then a little downward slide a little more than half way through the season (as a team) that continued until almost the very end.  There are a few players changing so hopefully we will be able to start strong and stay strong for Fall. Matthew did great individually. Most of the season he was leading in the stats, if not he was 2nd or 3rd at the most. He worked hard, I am proud of him. He loves it and you can tell. I love watching him play. I like watching him and Ryan doing it together too. It is a good relationship building experience. He is going to do football and baseball in the Fall. He did a football camp yesterday to start working on some skills. I could live without him playing football but he was pretty insistent on trying it so Ryan found him a team. Matthew promised me he would be fast enough to not get hurt. 🙂 I hope that is true. For the end of the year party and a send off for Joaquin who will be moving to the Philippines, we had a pizza party and then went to the drive-in and watched Ant Man and Wasp.

One of the moms on the teams takes pictures for us and then lets us have whatever ones we want so 99% of these pictures are from her. These are some of my favorite baseball pictures from this year.

 

So…faith.

When I was in high school I remember sitting on the grass outside for our Sunday school lesson. We were reading in the scriptures about the different gifts that God gives us. I was paying attention enough to follow along with the person reading, and when they said the gift of faith. I had the clear thought ‘You have the gift of faith’ at the time I took that to mean that I just believe, and to be honest I thought that was kind of lame. Lame because I thought it meant I was just a follower and didn’t have to think for myself.

Over the years I have thought more and learned a few more things that changed and expanded my original thoughts. (Imagine that kids, I started out with a little information and had to work to learn more, and I still have more to learn.)

First. I didn’t understand it. As with almost anything when you begin the process of learning, your knowledge is limited. My initial response to the thought of having the gift of faith as ‘kind of lame’ and the idea that if you had faith it meant that you ‘just believed’ no questions needed was incorrect and immature. This never sat well with me anyway because I don’t like the ‘just do it’ approach. I want to be a critical thinker, I teach my kids to be critical thinkers- don’t just be a sheep being lead around. In today’s world especially there are many paths that look enticing and okay but are the exact opposite. If the wrong influence gets the reigns in my life I want to recognize that and course correct(and my kids). I don’t know if we ever have a perfect knowledge of something in this life but we can continue to learn and better understand things.

God is the correct leader of the reigns in my life and I want Him to be so that my life stays on the right path. I know and believe that so I need to act on that and prove my belief by getting out of my own way and following Him. By choosing to follow Him, or having the gift of faith to confirm that knowledge that I should follow Him to me before I fully understand it does not make it any less my decision. To clarify, I have never thought following God made me weak.  I am a strong willed person and even the idea of being ‘lead’ by anyone immediately rubs me the wrong way and raises the hairs on my neck. But that applies to people, not God. It was my misunderstanding of the gift of faith meaning that I was just a blind follower that chaffed me. God wants us to have a choice (hence the whole war in Heaven) Having faith helps my brain connect and learn what my spirit already knows easier while I am here and don’t remember everything I new before. Maybe part of the gift of faith is the ability to recognize and accept truth  easier.

I don’t think God minds critical thinkers. He has it all figured out and His reasons and logic are perfect and I am not so me wondering or questioning how it all works together isn’t not having faith. All truth comes from God so if I am honest and diligent in following Him, eventually I will get to His answer anyway. Sometimes that path is more direct (always the best option) sometimes it is a little more circumferential, and if we are really bullheaded on some things it can be a lot of backtracking for ourselves by the time we get there. This applies to any truth not just spiritual truths.

Second. I wasn’t appreciating my gift. I see this happen with people all the time, but especially my kids. I need to see it in myself too. When you are just given something and don’t have to earn it or put much effort into getting it you are less grateful and appreciative of it. I don’t think Heavenly Father just gives us things, I think the gifts we have been blessed with were developed and earned before we came here. We don’t remember any of that though so when we realize a gift we have here, that we didn’t really ‘do anything’ to get we have to work harder at being appreciative of that gift and realizing the blessings it brings to our life.

Having faith doesn’t mean you accept everything no questions asked. I think it means that when you hear truth your spirit recognizes it and remembers it. Sometimes long before my brain catches up.  Then as I study and ponder and learn those truths that I knew before that I am relearning they are brought easier to my mind. Some things I learn are immediately recognized and remembered as truth, others come as I am ready to accept them and study enough. I have had similar  experiences like this and probably even more that I don’t even realize. Maybe this is the same process for everyone and I don’t have the gift of faith.  Whatever the out come on whatever gifts I actually do or do not have I have recognized a way that I learn and feel the Holy Ghost confirm truths to me. And regardless of whether or not I have the actual Gift of Faith, I have faith. I have faith in my Heavenly Father and Jesus Christ. I know I am a child of God and I know He loves me.

So that is a brief synopsis of my learning more about faith. Maybe in 20 years I will rewrite this and see what new I have learned.

Fourth of July!

The Fourth of July is one of my favorite holidays. I love it because it is fun and exciting and has an important meaning and it hasn’t been overly commercialized. It is just a great hang out with your family and enjoy the freedoms we have been blessed with day.

Roger officially retired the Friday before the 4th so Ryan and Ross decided to have a party for him Monday night. They invited neighbors, friends, co-workers and some people from church. They came up with a yummy menu and cleaned and decorated and had a pretty nice party. The grand kids all went to Urban Air for the party to play and have some fun so grandpa could visit easier. It was a success! Ryan and Ross did a good job!

I don’t know how many years in a row we have gone up to Lincoln for the Fourth of July but it has been a lot, and it has been awesome. Lincoln knows how to celebrate Independence Day. The first year or two we would go to the city show but then we decided there really isn’t any reason to do that. So many people do fireworks that we can sit in the driveway and watch huge basically professional firework shows 360 degrees around us while we light our own off with the kids and other neighbors down the street. It is awesome. The fireworks start at dusk and go for hours without pause on the 3rd and 4th.

Usually it is just us and the other Terry’s but the Lee’s came this year too. Things have always gone without a hitch before but this year had a few hiccups. It all worked out in the end and we all had a good time. We have always had great weather but a storm came up this year. We were having a great time lighting fireworks and noticed it was getting a little windy then all the sudden we are yelling at each other to hear over the wind and the fireworks are blowing sideways. We were still able to light off most of our fireworks. Once the rain started it was cut a little short. Fireworks and rain do not mix. We lost a few good ones that became duds trying to light them when it was just sprinkling a little. Allison had one of her temper tantrums that put a damper on the fun. Many a good times have been dampened for this reason. I hope someday it will not be an issue anymore. This year might have been our last year up there. Roger and Rhonda are talking about maybe moving down here before next year. So we will have to find other plans for fireworks next year but it will still be fun. We can light fire works off in Gardner near by but Johnson County is a little bit if a party pooper. They put up signs that say “Happy Fourth, fireworks are illegal”

The Phases of Summer

I have noticed another trend that we tend to do in our family. Or maybe phases is a better description. Each summer we cycle through the same phases. The first few phases usually occur in the same order but then depending on our schedule and how things are going the phases might vary in order of occurrence, or length of time. Eventually we pass through all of the different phases, some of them multiple times by the end of summer.

The Grandeur Phase: This phase is kind of a pre-summer phase. It is the excitement and anticipation of summer coming and the expectations of how wonderful it is going to be. It starts when Spring is finally in full swing and the weather is a perfect 70-80 degrees and the door is finally closed on winter. It peaks in May when things start to wrap up with school and the final tests, projects, performances, musicals, talent shows, field trips, field day and all the other end of the year stuff happens. My ideal expectations for summer are usually how productive and fun it will be with positive character building experiences and how well my kids will get along and be grateful and have a wonderful summer of enjoying each others company and doing things together. Of course we plan fun things and do fun activities together but I have never felt it is my job to entertain my kids. A little soap box of mine is over entertaining kids. The purpose of life is not to be entertained constantly by me or anything else. It is great to do entertaining things sometimes but it should not be the bulk of your time. I want them to learn to challenge themselves and work on developing their talents and develop habits and traits that will help them be successful for the rest of their lives. I want them to learn to be proactive and independent at these things too. We work on these things year round but summer is a great time to refocus and emphasize things with fewer distractions or other time commitments.  The result of this summer Grandeur Phase was our theme- Work Hard then Play Hard, and the discovery of the electronic ticket system.

The Freedom Phase: This is usually the first true phase of summer and is pretty self explanatory. No more school. No more homework. No more waking up every morning to get ready for school. No projects, emails, papers to sign, needed supplies to send in, deadlines, tracking or reading, practice minutes, studying etc. And this year in particular, no more obnoxious letters from the equally obnoxious principal about how to ‘properly walk home’ (only six more years to put up with her :-/ fingers crossed for early retirement). It is a wonderful feeling of being done with the now mundane routine of all things school related. It is a great few days of sleeping in, watching way to much TV and eating mostly cold cereal and Popsicles. Obviously this is one of the kids favorite phases and they would stay in it indefinitely if I didn’t move them along. I also realize it is a little bit contradictory to some of what I said in the Grandeur Phase, but this is a short lived kick off your shoes and relax phase to celebrate the end of working hard at another school year and gearing up for the next phase, which is reality. We do have occasional revisits to the Freedom Phase throughout summer though. I love sleeping in and not cooking as much as the next person.

The Reality Phase: As much as the kids love the Freedom Phase, the responsible, self motivated, contributing to society adult who wants to be a good mother in me takes over eventually and I have to call an end to it. This is when I explain whatever routine we will be adopting for summer and the plan to work on our family relationships, personal characteristics, expectations and anything else I thought of during the Grandeur Phase to make it ‘the best summer ever’. This phase is usually a little reminiscent of the Grandeur Phase. At least for me. I am usually all gun-ho about implementing and getting going with the plan. The kids can be a little less enthusiastic, but I usually have a range of mild to moderate support from 2 out of 3 of them. This phase also brings me back to reality of maybe lowering my original expectations of summer. This phase can have arguing, fighting, nagging, whining, repeating directions, and more repeating directions. It can be exhausting.

The Cruising Phase: This is when the wheels are turning, the gears are greased and everything is going great. We have a nice balance of work and play, fun and responsibility. This is a phase that on occasion the stars align and we are all in at the same time, but unfortunately this is one of the hardest phases to do that. I swear my kids draw straws each morning to see who’s turn it is to be the stinker for the day. Rarely do they decide to all be happy and pleasant at the same time but when it happens it is glorious. This phase has little arguing, lots of smiles, and happiness and contentment from parents and kids. It is still great when some of us are in this phase but not as wonderful as when the whole family is cruising together.

Laxadazical: This Phase is one of the most maddening ones for me, and the kicker is it is usually my fault most of the time that we move into it. This phase is when things start to relax to much and the meltdown of our regular structure goes to far. I let up on the reigns because they have been doing great and I give them a little leeway but don’t crack the whip soon enough if they take a mile instead of an inch. I guess I get a little lazy myself. There can be any number of causes but the classic lead ups to this phase are

  • A night or two of late bedtimes that turns into”I can stay up late everynight”
  • Five extra minutes of TV/video games that turns into”I can watch/play as long as I want”
  • You can do your chores later turns into- doing a bad job or not doing it at all.

A frusteration with this phase is that I want to give my kids more rope to start being more responsible and proactive with their choices but the amount of rope changes for every incident and it easily gets out of hand. Also, I don’t know why but usually I don’t even realize we are in this phase until explode after I am sick and tired of nagging, arguing and yelling at them to listen, to get their stuff  done, or redone because they did a crappy job the first time. I try to be on the look out for the obvious signs of this phase but it sneaks in a lot.

The Stir Crazy Phase: I thought this was just a phase I had but I think all of us get it a little bit. I love Kansas and we plan for it to be our forever home but I have to leave at least once, preferably 2-3 times in the summer. We have to pack a suitcase and drive or fly somewhere and be gone for a few days. One year we had a bigger vacation planned and it was in September in Florida with my family. We didn’t really go anywhere in the summer because we had that planned. I about went bananas. We need something to break up the regular routine on occasion throughout the summer. We usually go up to Lincoln for the 4th of July. Sometimes a trip to Utah/Idaho for a reunion, or to see my sisters or my parents. I love picking a new place none of us have been before and seeing and doing new things. We are all a little grumpy and restless if we get into the Stir Crazy Phase.

The Life Is Awesome Phase: This is going on vacation. This phase might sound a little cheesy but it is how I usually feel on vacation. If not, I am not really on vacation, or on a good vacation I guess. It is not the same as the Freedom Phase. It is more full filling and satisfying. There are still responsibilities with vacations-planning, packing, traveling, budgeting… It is just awesome to step away from regular life and enjoy doing something all together totally out of the norm. Ryan being with us is awesome, I am home with the kids most of the time so I am old news but it is a treat to have both parents 24-7. I love having the plan be nothing but enjoy time together, do fun things, experience new things, make memories, just be together. Sometimes we do bigger vacations but it doesn’t have to be. One of my favorite parts of our vacations is the driving and being all stuck in the car together. My family rolls their eyes when I get excited about a 19+ hour car ride but I do like it.  Whether they admit it or not I know they like singing ‘500 Miles’ at the top of their lungs just as much as I do.Vacations are just awesome because we get to focus on being together as a family. We get to put a pin in all other responsibilities that take time away from being a family and enjoy one of the greatest blessings we have been given when we came to earth.

The Boredom Phase: This comes and goes and is self explanatory as well. The boredom can be caused for many reasons; summer has lost its magicalness, it is ‘too hot’, friends are gone, already done that, don’t want to do that, loss of privileges, choosing to be bored, expecting to be entertained, laziness, etc. Expecting to be entertained is my cue for this phase and it might sound crazy but a lot of times the cure for my kids boredom is to take away all their electronics for awhile. This initially causes expressions of anger, panic, frustration and irritability but eventually they settle down and after a little brainstorming they figure out they do have some creativity and enjoy each others company. Before you know it they are playing tag, building forts, baking treats, making up games, riding bikes together, doing crafts, playing board games, reading books and all kinds of things. Since we have implemented no electronics on Sunday they are much better at not getting into this phase as often and getting out of it quicker when they do. The whining and complaining is much shorter lived.

The Panic Phase: It is usually about the end of July when there is a sudden realization that school is starting in just a few weeks and all the commotion that brings with it. The to-do list; register for school, school clothes, school supplies, back to school night. The worry list; have we crammed everything into summer we need/want to, who is my teacher, what friends are in my class, what do I wear the first day, what do I wear the second day, take my lunch or school lunch, who will remember me, how should I do my hair, who will I sit by (this list got way longer when Alli started school). I also have a little panic each year about sending my kids back to school. I know they are good kids and I enjoy being with them. Most of their experiences will help them learn and grow and they will be happy and successful. I know they have to learn to handle things on their own and they can (and I can still help them) but I worry and it makes me want to follow my kids around with a rubber chicken or something to smack the little turd kids that need a wake up call on the back of the head when they are mean and cruel or a bad influence. I think I do pretty good at hiding my worry from the kids so I don’t project my stress to them or give them things to worry about that they hadn’t thought of. For the most part my panic passes and is unfounded. I am pretty confident in Matthew’s confidence and moral compass and self worth. I worry for Allison a lot. She can have a hard candy coating but it is protecting a delicate fragile sweet little girl inside. I wish I could give her a confidence and self worth mega vitamin everyday. She cares way to much about what other people think. Emilee seems to be in between Matthew and Allison right now, hopefully it will grow in the positive direction with school.

The Hallelujah Phase:  This is the kids are starting school again and I can get on top of our lives a little more again phase. This phase starts at different times each year and can vary in…intensity.  Three years ago this started as soon as August hit and I was about to burst by the time school started. I couldn’t get them to school fast enough. Last year it was the last day or to before school and hardly noticeable. This year is on track to be in the middle of that somewhere but we have all of July to get through. Just like the end of the school year when the routine is a getting mundane and you just need a change, the same happens with summer. It just starts to get a little old. The Boredom Phase becomes more and more common. Everyone is less patient, fights and argues more. It is just time for a change and revamp of schedules and getting back into growing in different ways. My kids help and do a lot of things around the house but when we are all home a lot it is harder to keep up on things and some projects, jobs, and other things get set aside or slip through the cracks. When this phase comes I want to get back on top of everything and feel more organized and prepared. How well my kids are getting along is a huge factor in when this phase starts.

 

 

Worlds of Fun!

The day after the girls and I got back from Florida, the kids and I were going to go with Lauren and her kids to Nauvoo IL for a two day trip. That night we were both talking on the phone and it just wasn’t working out that great for either of our schedules so we decided to bag it and reschedule for another time and do something closer to home. We decided to try the water and theme park in KC. Worlds of Fun and Oceans of Fun.

We got there when it opened that morning and did the theme park first. It’s the first big theme park any of our kids have gone too. It was pretty fun. We had varying degrees of adventurousness but everyone tried something. Jovee was willing but to short for some rides. In another year or two she will probably be the most adventurous of all of them. All of my kids were for whatever rides they could go on. We started with some smaller rides more like carnival rides, then we got to a real roller coaster called the Cork Screw. It goes through some loops and then stops and comes back the way it came but backwards. Emilee went on it with Aunt Lauren. When the ride was over she had a look of ‘oh my gosh, what just happened to me’ on her face, then she looked and me and got the biggest grin and gave me a thumbs up. She thought it was pretty awesome. We went on a water ride and then my three wanted to go on the biggest ride in the park called the Mamba. Emilee was tall enough and really wanted to, I was a little hesitant to let her but she was insistent that she would be fine and had loved the other ones. So she did it. She had the same look on her face as the first one when she got back but when I asked her how it went she started crying and had a little break down. It was a little to intense for her. Mom fail. I think she would have been better if I had gone with her but I was watching Leah and Ethan and I didn’t want to go on it myself either. I am not a big roller coaster fan. She said she didn’t want to go on anymore rides but we found a nice easy spiny, floaty feeling one and she went on it with me. She kept saying, ‘This is so nice, I like this, this is fun.’ I think it started out trying to convince herself but by the end of the ride she meant it.

It was pretty stinking hot and we were all melting and about at our wits end from the heat so after a few hours we went to the car and ate our lunch then headed over to Oceans of Fun to cool off and get in the water. It is a pretty nice water park. We let the older boys and girls go off and try different slides and areas and Lauren and I stayed with the Littles. We did slides, the wave pool, obstacles, play areas, it was a nice afternoon. We stayed pretty much until it closed. The kids loved it. It was a successful fun new summer adventure! They all slept like a rock that night. Emilee usually sleeps in but she reached a new record of 11 am the next morning. Matthew and Alli weren’t up before nine either.

Good movie alert!!

I am a movie watcher. I love watching a good movie either at home or
in the theater. Lately there have been some good movies I have seen
but they are more action movies. It has been awhile since I have seen
a really good ‘feel good’ movie. I watched one this week that brought
a few tears but left me feeling happy and good after I finished it. It
is called I Can Only Imagine. It is about the story behind the song by
the same title. I have always loved that song. I may be known to sing along at the top of my lungs when I hear it. It is a favorite on my play list and I love it even more now knowing the story behind it.

 

I remember…

There was a youth fireside in Independence tonight with John Bytheway as the speaker. Matthew is a few months shy of being 12 but we had him go anyways. He said it was really good and he was glad he went. As I was driving home after I dropped him off I was thinking about the fact that I just dropped my oldest child off at a YM activity. Which got me thinking about other moments in his life. Time really does fly by. He is such an amazing kid. I am so glad that I get to be his mom. He has a good head on his shoulders and a kind heart in his chest.

I remember the day we brought him home from the hospital. I kept thinking, “I can’t believe they are just letting me take him home, I’m a mom now.” It felt so weird to be driving with a baby in the back seat. Ryan has never driven so slow and I probably looked back and checked him a million times. He was my little buddy from day one. I loved singing him to sleep, snuggling him, and just looking at him. He never really cared for a pacifier but he has a blue blanket that became ‘the blanket’ the second he touched it. He still has it today and is showing no signs of being done with it. He also loved his nightly bottle before getting ready for bed. It was a total relaxing enjoyable experience for him.

He was a happy slightly pudgy little toddler. He has had a kind little tender heart from day one. He is shy but makes friends easily and is friends with everybody. He is good at including others and making them feel welcome and is kind to everyone. I remember taking him to nursery. This wasn’t to hard for me at the time because I was the Primary President so I was in there a lot and got to see him, it wasn’t to much of a ‘my baby boy is growing up way to fast moment’. Sunbeams was much harder. I remember my little boy walking right in to class wearing his little man suit and hoping up on his chair ready to go.  I remember his first primary program. He stood tall and sang every word of the songs loudly, but when he went up to say his part he took one look at the audience and said, “Nope!” and turned right around and went back to his seat.

I remember his first little t-ball lessons when he was four years old where he chased the ball wherever it went and then a few years later crushing a home run in coach pitch. Then doing lots of other sports to pass the time until he can get back into baseball to joining the academy so he can be involved in baseball almost year round. I remember his first day of preschool. He was never a huge fan. He would have rather stayed home and been with his sister. He loved her
from day one. If he couldn’t be by her, he left his dinosaurs around her to watch her until he returned. His shyness was a big struggle for him in preschool. We practiced how to introduce yourself and make friends a lot.

I remember the first day of kindergarten, and each grade after. I thought I would be the mom doing cartwheels to send the kids to school. Instead I was the mom having a hard time leaving the class room and peaking back in several times to make sure he was ok before going home to sit around and wonder what I was going to do without him. Matthew has always been easy company and fun to have around. There is more than one mom of his friends that have told me they like having Matthew over and he is a really good friend to their son and I
can send him over anytime. Last year when we took the kids to school on the first day, I remember a little twinge in my chest realizing that it would be the last time I got to walk him to class on the first day. Next year is middle school and you get to just get dropped off. I remember another twinge in my heart when I told him that and he said I could still walk him to class if I wanted but no kiss goodbye, a hug would probably be fine though.

I remember his baptism. There was standing room only in the font room because so many friends and family came to support and see him get baptized. I remember feeling so blessed to have such a sweet, caring, loving, special boy. The gospel rests naturally with him. You can feel that he understood and knew it well before he came to earth. I remember the first time my shy little boy mustered up the courage to go up and bear his testimony. I was so proud of him and wish he would do it every month.

I remember thousands of small special little memories that I hope I will never forget. I love watching Matthew grow and develop into an even more amazing person. He is going to accomplish some great things. I wish it would just slow down. I love how he almost always has a little slight grin on his face and he is quick to turn it into a full grin when he sees someone. I love that he still snuggles me while he reads a book. I love that he randomly comes up to me and wants a hug. Sometimes it drives me crazy but I still love when he  shows his affection with poking, and nudging, and teasing. I love when he laughs and plays with his sisters, and gives them a piggy back ride, or teaches them how to throw a ball, or plays tag, or hide and seek with them. I love his sense of humor and how he cracks himself up. I love that he writes in his journal then leaves it on my pillow for me to read. I love when he tells me about his day and it takes almost as
long as the day took because he includes every single detail. I love how he decides he wants to learn something and figures it out and works at it. I love that he tries to set a good example and reflects on how to improve.  I love his company, I love him. I am a blessed momma. He is growing up so fast. Today I drop him off at a fireside, before I know it he will be driving, dating, graduating, and going on a mission. I am glad I get a front row seat at watching him grow.

The Terry’s start some new fashion trends…

Dad had to go straight from work to the baseball game this week. He takes his clothes with him when he has to do this so he can change at work. He forgot his tennis shoes. I could not stop laughing. I called him over like I had to tell him something and took the picture. When he realized what I was doing he turned around and walked off so I took the next picture. Still giggle when I think about it. Seriously, look at those pictures and try not to laugh. He said I was embarassed of him, which I was not. I wouldn’t have told everyone about it if I was embarassed. Hehehe! He lucked out though, one of the other coaches asked him if he needed some tennis shoes he had an extra pair or if he wanted to sport his current look that was cool too. Ryan took him up on his offer to borrow the extra pair of shoes he had. He isn’t the first coach on the team to have that happen either. We are lucky to have such good Dads to support their kids in their activities.

 

At our next game the fashion statements continued. Emilee came up to ask for a drink and I took stock of what she had chosen to wear and had to get a picture of it. Those are socks with water shoes. Yep, nice cozy socks with rubber water shoes, in 100+ temperatures. She thought it was a great idea. Cute little stinker. Again, I still giggle when I think about it. It isn’t her first interesting shoe choice though, Emilee is notorious for wearing inappropriate shoes for the occasion, mismatching shoes, or forgetting her shoes altogether. Lucky for her (an annoyance for me) her sister thinks the car is her personal shoe closet so there is usually a few pairs to choose from if Emilee forgets. Also as a side note. I tell my girls all the time that when they see pictures of themselves in 20 years and wonder what they are wearing I am going to remind them that I always offered ‘how to match your clothes’ advice but it was usually ignored or most likely completely scoffed at like I don’t have the slightest clue what I’m talking about. Unless it is church or family picture day or something like that, it is all them and their styling.

I haven’t mentioned Father’s Day or Ryan’s birthday yet. I have a picture that fits in great with the above pictures too. Both of his special days are usually close together if not the same day. We try to make it separate celebrations for him but this year we were leaving on our RV-cation on his birthday so there wasn’t a whole lot of time to celebrate. We did his cake on the road though. For Father’s Day the kids argued and fought and I about locked them outside for the day, but then we pulled it together and made him a nice steak dinner and played a game together. We gave him a power washer for his Father’s Day and birthday present. He has wanted one for a long time and I have been told for years how amazed I will be at how useful it will be. We also usually get him a cool new pair of pajama pants for Father’s Day. This year we decided to go with a shirt instead. I told him he was going to laugh and I had never seen this shirt before. He said he had found a shirt for his dad the other day but they didn’t have the right size so he didn’t get it but he almost bought it for himself. He told me what it said and it was the same shirt we had gotten him! I kept my game face on and didn’t give it away though.  The kids could hardly contain themselves when he started opening it. I guess potty humor never gets old.

Taking Moose to the Beach

When we were in Florida for Spring Break our beach day was not good. It was pretty cold and the water was freezing. We were only there about 45 minutes to basically say we went to the beach.

When we got to Florida after our rv-cation the weather was perfect for the beach  so we decided to drive Moose (the RV) to the beach and enjoy a good beach day.

It was wonderful. We set up the canopy so we had some shade in the beautiful white sand for the kids to play in. The water was so warm. We didn’t really even need towels. There wasn’t that much of a temperature difference being in or out of the water. We went out into the water and played in the waves, but we settled at a little tide pool area that was pretty shallow for the kids to play in. They covered a rock in sand and decorated it with shells, splashed and played in the water, and of course collected shells. Usually we just see clam shells, but this beach had lots of the little tiny conch shells. I told the girls to only pick their most favorite ones because we didn’t have a lot of room in our suitcase. I then watched as Emilee started picking shells up as fast as she could exclaiming how pretty they all were and she just couldn’t leave any behind.

We were there for a few hours then we rinsed off and went back to the RV to eat a nice lunch with the A/C running. Having an RV is a pretty handy way to travel.

Kenny stopped at Bahama Bucks, which is an icee shop on our way home. We all got a delicious icee and finished the trip home. Most of us were asleep by the time we got home.

Once we were home the girls showered up and relaxed while Sherri and Kenny made dinner and I cleaned the RV up for the next renter that is picking it up on Monday. Another big help of our RV-cation is I have a lot more hands on knowledge now for the RV in general and for the whole process of preparing it and sending it off with a renter. When Moose left on Monday we have all of our RV’s out on the road for the next month. They have all been out a few times but this will be the first time all three are out for a while. Pretty awesome.

It was nice to have a few days in Florida before we came home. Once again I love seeing my sisters and spending time with them, but I am always sad when I leave that we don’t live closer to each other. Thank goodness for modern travel options but it would still be wonderful to live close enough to see each other whenever we want instead of a couple times a year.

Warning…content may engage gag reflex.

This post is keeping it real. I think I have seen it all sometimes and then I wake up in the morning and find this. BLAHHH!!!

What the heck!

So I thought someone (easy to figure Matthew since the seat was left up) had just not flushed the toilet…which is usually my girls issues not Matthew’s. But as I got closer I saw that indeed he had not flushed the toilet but was very relieved that he hadn’t because sitting at the bottom of the toilet was his T4K. What is a T4K? A T4K is a special ortho appliance that Matthew wears in his mouth every night to help correct his bite. Why was this (expensive) mouth appliance in the toilet? I called Matthew to the scene of the event to find out. He came and looked and thought I had put it in there. WHAT?!? After explaining to him that under no circumstances would I find it necessary, appropriate, funny, or any other possible reason be ok to put his T4K in the toilet full of pee. He seemed just as confused as I was as to why it was there. We fished it out with some very long BBQ tongs and while we were sterilizing the tongs, the T4K, our hands and the sink, Matthew had a partial recollection of a fuzzy memory of using the restroom early that morning and having something in his mouth that was bugging him so he spit it out. This makes a lot of sense because Matthew has had a handful of incidents over the years where he does something weird while sleep walking. So the best we can figure is that he wasn’t fully awake and spit it out while he was using the restroom. Still gross. Thank goodness he didn’t flush it!! We would have never have even guessed where it disappeared to.

The RV-cation continues.

Thursday morning of our RV-cation was nice and relaxed. The kids slept until we woke them up at 9:30. It rained a lot throughout the night and the day was rainy too.  We lucked out whenver we did an activity it stopped long enough for us to do it before it started raining again.

After breakfast we went to the Raccoon Mountain Caves and did the walking tour. The boys were debating on doing one of the deep cave explorations but decided to do that some other time. The cave was pretty awesome. We saw some cave salamanders almost as soon as we went in. Our guide told us that two brothers discovered a big part of the cave by squeezing themselves through 7″ slot in the rock. Ugg, I started panicking just thinking about it. It’s bad enough when you know whats on the other side. I can’t imagine doing it if it was completely unknown. It was a pretty awesome cave. We learned a lot of interesting facts like a cave is basically a giant living thing and the oil from one finger touching a cave will stop the growth for 10 years. The water in this cave was also extremely high in magnesium. She said that if you drank one swallow it was like drinking five cups of milk of magnesia and it would clear your entire digestive system out in less than ten minutes. Our guide also told us that if you get dripped on while you are in a cave that is called a cave kiss and it is one year of good luck. For the rest of the day Emilee kept saying whatever we were standing by loved her-tree, rock, building, anything, because it was raining and it would drip on her.

We did a little panning for gems after our cave tour. Allison has always begged to do it and is our little rock collector so since it was a realtively inexpensive bag of prestocked dirt we let the kids split it and find some gems. We got an emerald bag, so they each found a couple emeralds.

We were planning on staying another night at Raccoon Mountain but with the rain it kind of put a damper on things to do there so we dumped, refilled, unplugged, retracted and were on our way. So convenient. I love not having to pack, repack and haul everything every time we go someplace different.

On our way out of Chatanooga we stopped at Rock City. A little pricey for what it is, but a beautiful, unique, place. It used to be a private garden and has developed into what it is now. It is basically a stone path that winds up through the mountain. There are lots of bridges and a few tight crevices even that you can walk through but are very narrow. There were some gorgeous overlooks and plants and tunnels through the mountains. It was almost like a cave without the roof. At about the half way point and the top there is a big water fall and Look Out Mountain. You can see seven different states from there. It was pretty cool. On the way back down they have made lots of little ‘fairy houses’ and nursery rhyme ‘villages’  in the caves as you walked through. I got a lot of pictures but they don’t do it justice.

The kids were anxious to get to Florida,  I think the zipline there was calling their name. We started that way and realized that we would hit Atlanta right at rush hour so we stopped at a movie theater and watched the new Incredible II movie. We all really like the first one. There were mixed reviews on if the first or second one was better but either way they were both good.

THURSDAY FAVORITES:

  • Emilee- Raccoon Mountain Cave
  • Allison- Panning for gems, family Wacky Six game
  • Matthew- Raccoon Mountain Cave
  • Dad- Raccoon Mountain Cave
  • Mom- Rock City and Raccoon Mountain Cave

We drove until about 10:30 that night then stopped at a gas station and slept. We got to Kenny and Sherri’s at about one in the afternoon on Friday. Like I expected the kids headed straight for the zipline. We only had a few hours before Ryan and Matthew had to be at the airport. They headed back for a baseball tournament that Matthew was in. The girls and I are stayed until Tuesday morning and then we flew home. As a little side note, flying with older kids now is awesome. I spent some time helping another mom with a 14 month old who was screaming the first hour of our flight. I didn’t mind it at all, I can totally relate. My kids were pretty good travelers but even if they are good travelers there is the constant worry that your kid will poop their diaper before you land, or start screaming and not stop, or find none of the 500 possible activities you brought to entertain them entertaining. My girls slept, colored, looked out the window, ate their snacks, and read books the whole way.   I loved my baby years but I don’t miss traveling on planes with babies or toddlers.

FRIDAY FAVORITES:

  • Emilee- playing with Aubry
  • Allison- zipline
  • Matthew-zipline
  • Dad- relaxing in Florida for a few hours
  • Mom- shower, nap, arriving at Sherri’s

I think our first RV-cation was a great success. It wasn’t all roses and lollipops. We had the regular sibling issues and not following direction or listening issues, but overall we all had a fun time. It was a cool adventure to do together. I hope we get to do it again sometime, and since we own an RV Rental company that seems highly likely. Now that we aren’t complete newbies I would be up for planning a longer trip to get to see some cool areas in the United states.

The RV-cation begins.

We didn’t have an ‘actual’ vacation planned this summer. We have things going on and lots of fun planned but we didn’t have an actual going someplace for a few days trip planned. Then about a month ago a potential renter asked Kenny if we did one way rentals. He told him that we didn’t but out of curiosity asked where he wanted to take it. The guy told him Kansas City.  So Kenny asked us if we wanted to drive it back to Florida and BAM! Instant summer vacation! Bonus that it is something new that we have never tried before too, which we probably should since we own an RV Rental business.

We met the guy on Saturday and kept the RV at our house until we could leave on Tuesday after I finished work. We had a few days to clean and pack everything we need in it and hang out in it just for fun. The kids LOVE it. They offer everyone who walks by a tour if they would like. We didn’t turn the AC on and it was pretty warm in there but they just hang out anyway.

Departure day finally arrived. I was working so Ryan took half a day off to finish getting everything ready. The girls were at Ms. Cristi’s house so when he went to pick them up he drove the RV to pick them up. They were over the moon excited which Ryan liked because usually they are not happy to go when he picks them up from Ms. Cristi’s.

We got all loaded up and headed out about 5:15. Just in time to cross KC in rush hour. Forty miles and an hour and a half later we decided to stop and grab dinner. We grabbed some Five Guys and ate it in the RV. We also sang Happy Birthday to Ryan and had his birthday cake then headed out again.

Singing ‘Happy Birthday’ to Ryan…not their best effort

Our driving goal the first night was about an hour east of St Louis. It would be 5 hours by car, but we quickly learned it is a little slower going by RV. We ended up stopping just outside of St. Louis on the west side at 10:15. We also quickly discovered some handy tips to remember when in an RV. By ‘we’ I mostly mean the kids who tend to only half listen or completely ignore us when we tell them things. Some of these will seem like I don’t watch or am unaware of what my kids are doing, or teach them basic safety rules but the saying ‘You can lead a horse to water but can’t make him drink it’ applies. And its really loud in the front of the RV so you can’t really hear what is going on if you aren’t looking and I get car sick.

#1. An object in motion stays in motion until acted upon by an opposite force (or something close to that).

That one took a few bumps and bruises for some of them to sit their behinds down when we were moving. They were semi fast learners though.

#2. If you don’t hear a ‘click’ then it isn’t closed.

Matthew personally learned this applies to the fridge, drawers, cabinets, and the door to the RV (even if its locked). Luckily most of these, especially the door was figured out pretty quick once we started moving instead when we were cruising down the freeway.

#3. The table (or any other flat smooth surface) is not a ‘secure’ place to leave items unattended when moving. This applies to card games, drinks, and plates full of food.

#4. Coinciding with tip number #3, make sure you have plenty of napkins and a broom with you on your trip. We also were glad to have a first aid kit due to a smashed finger, bringing us to the next tip.

#5. Don’t play tag or hide-n-seek in the RV.

#6. Matthew can not eat watermelon anymore.

That last tip is not RV related but one we will have to live by from now on. We figured out that he must be sensitive to it or something because he ate some then he felt yucky and started having a hard time breathing and had to do his nebulizer.

There is a little bit of a joke about how many times we will have to call Kenny and ask him how things work since we have never used an RV before. We asked several questions before we left and a couple since we started but we are trying to keep it to a minimum, partly so we don’t drive Kenny crazy and end up in any of his hashtag references, and partly because of our pride. Haha! So Ryan took a cold shower instead of a warm one last night, but he took it because he was really hot so…not a complete newbie error.

After an hour or two everyone settled in and got the hang of traveling in an RV for the most part. The found a spot to stay and used their ‘RV Legs’ when they had to move around. The rest of the night was pretty uneventful learning new tips wise. We stopped at a Flying J and gassed up and stayed the night in one of their RV Parking areas. We weren’t right next to anyone so we extended the slide outs and got comfy. We played Uno and Wacky Six and then got ready for bed and lights out.

TUESDAY FAVORITES:

  • Emilee- Getting picked up from Ms. Cristi’s in the RV.
  • Allison- Riding in the bunk area in the RV.
  • Matthew- watching Angry birds in the RV while driving.
  • Dad- Birthday cake in the RV.
  • Mom- Leaving on vacation!

Ryan popped up like a daisy the next morning and we were on the road again at 6 am while the kids kept sleeping. Which leads me to my next list, things we love about traveling in an RV.

  • More comfortable. Lounging about on the couch or playing a game at the table, or even taking a nap in the bed. It is pretty darn comfortable and more roomy then a car or plane.
  • Sleeping. Laying down and actually having a bed to sleep in instead of trying to get comfortable propping yourself up in an upright position is awesome.
  • Pit Stops. The only time we have to stop is to get gas. No potty breaks needed. Which also means no gross gas station restrooms.
  • Bedtime. No checking into a hotel. My kids love staying in hotels and its an adventure for them when we’re on vacation but it is so much more simple in an RV.No carrying all our stuff in unpacking, then repacking the next day and worrying about getting to breakfast and back on the road. So awesome.
  • Stopping for the night. Our first night we ended up stopping about 70 miles before we originally planned. We didn’t have to worry about getting to a certain spot for a reservation. It got dark and rainy so we decided to stop. Easy-peasy.
  • Eating. No fast food. If we see a fun or famous restaurant we can stop, but otherwise it is turkey, ham and PB sandwiches for lunch. Cereal, fruit, and eggs for breakfast. No McDonalds- hallelujah!
  • Weather. It rained a lot while we were on our trip. There isn’t much more miserable when your camping than getting soaked (bugs and heat are close). We just slept right through it at night-no worries- and hung out inside when it rained during the day. The biggest mess was sweeping out the wet grass when it dried.

It took us until about 4pm the second day of driving to get to Racoon Mountain. Our stop for a bit. Much longer than by car but we weren’t in a hurry. Our camp spot was right next to the pool so the first thing the kids did was go swimming. We got everything hooked up and extended and settled in. Ryan started a fire and we had tin foil dinners. While we were waiting to eat Matthew had the urge to show me his latest dance moves.

Matthew showing off his new moves.

#7. The typical child will not eat tinfoil dinners because ‘it looks weird’ even if it is food they recognize and normally eat.

Good thing we also brought a bag of hotdogs for them to roast. After dinner they played at the park and then went swimming again. They swam until after dark. I forget that pools have lights in them at night. I remember swimming with the lights in the pool growing up. It was exciting and fun. This pool light changed colors which was pretty neat. We let them swim until even with the lights it was to dark to see them. After showers and getting ready for bed we played a game of Wacky Six. Then the kids willingly crawled into bed and were out.

WEDNESDAY FAVORITES:

  • Emilee-swimming
  • Allison-swimming
  • Matthew-swimming
  • Dad-relaxing and grilling over the fire
  • Mom-family Uno game

 

I Will Be What I Believe

Our primary has been learning this song this year in church. I LOVE it! Everytime they sing it I get goose bumps. Recently they rearranged the boundries for our ward so we went from 150 primary kids to 88. On the Sunday they rearranged everything they had our primary sing this song for a special musical number. I recorded just the sound while they sang. I don’t think this recording does it justice. They were in the front of the chaple and I was in the back of the gym, but I still got goose bumps and they sounded wonderful.

Summer fun

So far I would say our summer has been going great!

Our theme for the summer ‘Work Hard then Play Hard’ has been going pretty well. We have to jump start it again when we are gone out of town for a few days or even if I work it gets thrown off. I guess it might be more accurate to say that if I insist on it, they are cooperating for the most part, and it is working. The overall quality of their efforts and work is improving too, which was one of my biggest grievences. The electronic chore chart seemed to be the key for them and me.

Along with working on improving our work ethics we have done a lot of fun too. We are chipping away at our bucket list of things we want to do this summer.

Swimming, has been going successfully. We have gone as often as we can. I love having three swimmers now too. Last summer I hired a lady in our neighborhood to do private lessons for the kids and she had Emilee swimming after a few lessons. My kids are not scared of the water and I have found for them that if I want them to learn to swim 5-6 private lessons is better than years of summer group swim lessons. At least here in Olathe Kansas. I usually have a brief 1-2 lessons to refresh everyones swimming skills or work on better technique if they are more advanced. I didn’t get around to it this summer though and Emilee keeps asking to take swimming lessons because she ‘can’t remember how’ so I did sign  up her and Alli up for a few private swim lesson through the YMCA but still haven’t heard back from them. They have been getting better on their own just going to the pool a lot so I might end up not worrying about it.

We went to a pottery painting place a few weeks ago. We have done it before but we found a new place to try. Everyone picks out their own piece of pottery and then can paint it however they want. When we are all done painting we leave it there and they fire and glaze it for us and we pick it up when its done. Everyone likes it and has a fun time but Matthew could take it or leave it and Emilee suprisingly gets bored with it pretty quick. Alli and I spend a lot more time and detail so it takes us a lot longer. We were annoyed and feeling rushed by the end because Matthew and Emilee were done and not very patient waiting for us. We decided we would save that for a Alli and me day out next time we did it and leave the other two home.

Matthew had a busy week earlier this month. He wanted to sign up for a baseball camp and it happened to be the same time as the Vacation Bible Camp (VBC) he went to with his friend Finn that invited him. He spent the morning at baseball camp and then he ate lunch in the car on the way to VBC when I picked him up. He liked basball camp even though it was really hot. They had some new tips and drills for him that he learned. His favorite part of VBC camp is the food packing drive they do for Harvesters. They get to assemble bags of food for people that need them. They also have a shaving cream fight and fire truck hose everyone off on the last day that is fun.

Alli has been working hard on her gymnastics. The gym offers 2 hour camps throughout the summer to focus on more specific skills so she likes to go to the tumbling ones. She has her front and back hand springs down pretty good. She can do them on the trampoline, she just needs to be a little braver to do them on the floor. She does them great with a spotter too.

We go to the library a little  more often in the summer than we usually do. They have a statue of a bull dog that they hide somewhere in the library on Fridays. That is the day they like to go because if you find him you get to pick out a prize.

Emilee went to Target with me the other day and was dying to have me record her doing one of her ‘most favorite things ever’ so here it is for your enjoyment…Emilee slides on a red cement ball!!

Jovee had her birthday party at Chuck E Cheese this year. She gets to pick a friend to go in the ticket booth and try and get as many tickets as they can in a minute or something. I thought it was pretty cute when I heard she had picked Matthew to help her. Clever girl.

Girl Scout Campout!

At the end of the year Alli’s Girl Scout Troop uses any of the leftover funds they have from selling cookies to do a bigger activity together. They had the girls vote between spending the night at the zoo, or spending the night at a horse ranch and then going on a horse ride the next day. The majority of the vote was for horseback riding. That is what Alli voted for much to her delight.

I asked Alli if she wanted me to go with her or let her do it alone. It could go either way with her. She said she wanted me to come so I signed up with her. It has been about a year since either of us has camped. We went camping as a family last summer. This is our first just her and I camping together though. We picked up her bestie Carlee and her mom and carpooled together to the ranch. The girls have actually rode horses at the ranch we stayed at before but this is the first time they spent the night.

We set up camp when we got there. I brought our little three person tent so that only her and I could fit in it. (Cranky lady-yes. Happier camper-yes.) I started setting it up a bit away from the other tents (for noise purposes) and went to get some stuff from the car. When I got back one of the leaders had moved my tarp and started staking it next to the other tents with barely enough space to walk between the tents. She smiled at me and said something like she wants us to all be cozy and in the action together. Later that evening the same leader announced she would be sleeping in her car instead of the tents-not very cozy of her if you ask me.

The leaders brought all the food so it was nice to not have to worry about packing all that stuff. They said to being a water bottle which we did, but they neglected to mention that meant and water to refill it the whole time. Luckily my kids annoying habit of opening a water bottle taking two sips then getting another one the next time they need a drink came in handy. I found enough partially filled water bottles in the back of the van to last for the time we were there. Which wasn’t very long but it was HOT!! It was in the 90’s with a 100+ heat index.

Friday night we went on a short hike to the lake, ate dinner, played games, played soccer, walked around the horse pens, played with the local dogs and cats, roasted smores and had a fun time together.

Allison doesn’t like eating smores but she is a very good marshmallow roaster so she kept the smores coming for me and then anyone else that would take them.

About 11 o’clock the leader called it for the night and sent everyone to their tents. Then one leader left and went home to return in the morning and the other one went to her car and closed herself in a quiet private sleeping area. The other three moms and myself were left with 8 hyped up on sugar girl scouts. Our tents were so close we might as well have all been in the same one. It was a long night and I was quickly reminded how much I don’t like camping in the summer in Kansas, but also in general. I am becoming less and less a fan everytime I do it. Everyone finally fell asleep sometime after midnight and we were able to sweat and try and get comfortable in silence until 5 am when some dog started barking and woke everyone up. At which point I discovered that at some point between 1-5 am I actually had slept deep enough to let a spider that was hiding somewhere in our tent-my sleeping bag specifically- had bitten me 7-8 times and I had huge welts starting all over my legs and torso. Reason number eleventy billion I don’t like sleeping in a tent. Since everyone was up we packed everything up and ate breakfast and got ready for the horse ride…and waited almost two hours to go. Did I mention the girls woke up at 5 am. We were supposed to ride at 10, but because of the heat and our early rising, they started getting the horses ready sooner and we started at 8:30 am.

It was quite a group of us, between the girls, moms, and guides there was about twenty of us. Alli road a horse named Luna which one of the guides told me was sometimes short for Lunatic because she was a little onery and sassy. The guide told Alli that she would have to be stern with her and give her a little kick if she didn’t want to listen or she would do whatever she wanted (eat, go a different direction, just stop). Alli thought that was great. She loves a free spirit take charge kind of attitude. Her horse did stop and hold the line up a few times too. One time it started running to catch up, the guide was worried Alli was scared until she heard her squeels of delight. I rode on Nelly. She was a little wobbly sometimes, I kept thinking we were going to fall on our faces, but she was a good horse and nice and calm. It was an enjoyable ride.

Once we got back from the ride, the girls helped put the saddles away, brushed and groomed the horses, lead them back to their pens and mucked out the stalls to earn their equestrian badge. I went on a short walk around the barn to loosen up my knees from the ride because I am getting old and could barely walk when we got back. When I returned from my walk the girls were just finishing cleaning the stalls. Allison was talking to the lady in charge about coming to clean up the stalls for her whenever she wants for just $5… the lady said, “sure you can pay me $5 to come clean them out.” Obviously it wasn’t her first offer from a girl scout. Ha!

We headed home shortly after that. The boys were at the Royals game for Matthew’s Christmas present, so the girls helped me air out and clean up all the camping stuff and we went to the pool. We had it all to ourselves so I laid in the zero entry part and dozed a little while they played. It was wonderfully relaxing. I’m a beach girl not a camper.

By that night I had about a dozen chigger bites pop up all over me to go along with my spider bites. Apparently the bug spray expired between the time I sprayed Alli and then myself. Luckily she didn’t get any bites. I was an itching miserable mess for the next few days.

I asked Alli if she had a fun time and wanted to do it again. She said she loved the horses part but didn’t really like camping. I am cool with that. We can do other fun activities together that don’t involve bugs, dirt, sweat, and port-a-potties all night long. Emilee who is usually inseparable from me is not an outdoorsy person either. She does not even like picking strawberries or blueberries with us because its to ‘melty and bugsy’ (hot, humid, and to muchnature). When I gave her a kiss goodbye before the campout she asked where I was going. When I told her she said, “See you tomorrow!” without a second thought. I guess we will all be softies together and save camping for ‘only when necessary’. At least in Kansas.

Alli Leading a horse

 

 

Christmas was worth the wait.

You might have picked up on it by now that Matthew and Ryan share the love of baseball. They spend as much time as possible playing, watching, practicing and enjoying it together. They have had some pretty awesome experiences together too-all their own baseball stuff they do together playing and coaching and practicing and then the Royals Wild Card game, Royals Spring Training, and family Royals games we go to. Matthew’s Christmas present last Christmas was Crown Seat Tickets to a Royals game, which are the 4 rows directly behind home plate. Front and center, best seats in the house to watch the game. So close you can keep the Ump honest.  The tickets for the game he got were for a game this month so Matthew and Ryan went last Saturday. Watching the game, seeing the players up close, sometimes getting an autograph (Matthew almost got Salvador Perez’s autograph but wasn’t quite bold enough) is pretty fun. They also have a private all you can eat buffet available to them throughout the game. This isn’t hot dogs and nachos either. They have that if you want but it is real restaurant food, like all kinds of meats, appetizers, and treats. Matthew stuffed himself on shrimp, shirley temples, ice cream bars, his own personal ice cream sundae, which according to him, “had so many toppings on it I forgot there was ice cream on the bottom!” The seats are in the line of the TV camera’s too so everytime they showed the batter you could see Matthew and Ryan. We recorded the game at home so they could see themselves on TV afterwards. We texted them and told them we could see them and to have Matthew wave at us. Luckily the camera was on the batter when he waved so we saw him. The girls thought it was pretty awesome that someone had just waved at them on TV. They had a pretty fun time. Matthew said it was worth the wait, even though the Royals are not very good right now (almost the worst team in MLB) and didn’t win. Still lots of great memories.

He got a bonus game too. Not crown seats again, but the Monday night after the game Ryan took a client from work to the Royals game and her grandson happens to be a friend of Matthew’s from his previous school so he took Matthew and her grandson too. They lost again but Matthew had fun seeing his buddy.

Girls Camp 2018

Allison had to be convinced to go to Girls Scout Camp at first. She was a little perterbed that it wasn’t actually camping. It would be more accurately described as a day camp I guess. She wanted to spend the night. She said she would still go once she found out that her bestie Carlee was going to be there though. She ended up being very happy that she went.

We made all her ‘swaps’ to trade. I have a picture of some of those in an earlier post. She ended up with over 50 when she was all done making them. She put about half on her hat for the first day, it was so heavy it kept falling off of her head. Ironically she traded some the first day then decided that she liked hers the best so she stopped trading so she could keep her own.

She was up and ready to go everyday without any proding. She laid everything out the night before then wrote a list to check off in the morning to make sure she had everything, even though she had already checked everything off on the list she made to pack everything the night before. Hehehe! That is a little bit of myself coming out in her-makes a momma proud. We share the love of making lists. Hahaha! Actually, I have seen Ryan do that too when he has a fun golf trip the next day or he is leaving on his annual Vegas Guys Trip.

She had a blast. The bus ride to and from the camp was about 40 minutes and that was one of the best parts. There were lots of crafts to do, they went fishing, hiking, zip lining, had a cook out, archery, and a little free time to make sure there was plenty of time to swap their swaps.

Camp was Tuesday thru Friday. When I was picking her up on Thursday I heard someone yell, “Bye Taylor, see you tomorrow.” To which Alli said, “Bye see you tomorrow.”  I looked at her with a questioning look and she said, “Oh, I told everyone that my name is Taylor this week.” I don’t know where she comes up with her ideas sometimes.

Overall, ‘Taylor’ had a fun time and was glad she went. She is getting older and able to do more activities and be a little busier with her own stuff. It is helping her a lot to be happier and more satisfied. Sometimes she struggles with not getting to do everything that Matthew does, and has a hard time accepting that he is four years older than her. Someday that won’t be that big of a difference but right now it is pretty signifigant. She is very independent and motivated so she thinks that qualifies her to do anything an 11 year old can do. It is not just the age difference though. Matthew and her have very different personalities and their responsibility and realiability play a roll in it too which she doesn’t understand. I don’t expect her to grasp that either, it can just make for some frusterating repetative conversations for both of us.

She is still loving gymnastics, she decided to sign up to do Girl Scouts again next year, and is looking forward to resuming piano in the Fall as well. Top that off with being in 3rd grade and she should feel pretty busy with her own things going on.

Memorial Day and Grandma Terry’s Birthday.

The first couple weeks of summer were pretty hopping. I worked quite a bit. The girls went to Ms. Cristi or Ms Sheila’s house. They came home exhausted each day from playing with all the other kids and swimming. Emilee usually came home and crashed on the couch for a bit if she made it home at all before she fell asleep. Alli is a little less pleasant when she is tired so we had some rough nights with that. Matthew is ‘to old’ to have a babysitter but to young to watch the girls all day so he chose to stay home while I worked. He did some chores to earn electronics. He played with his neighbor friends too. I have two days left in June that I agreed to work and then I am unavailable the rest of summer.

We have hit the pool as much as we have had time too. Our neighborhood is owned by the same person that owns the neighborhoods east and west of us so they have combined all the amenities for all the neighborhoods to use. That gives us access to four pools which is really nice. One of the pools is pretty big and has a slide so most people tend to go to that one so we avoid that one and have the others to ourselves or very little company if there are others there. We try and invite cousins and friends to come swim with us too.

I went to a Starlight Theater show with some friends called #imomsohard. It was a comedy show about being a mom. I heard about it a few months ago and thought it would be a fun girls night out so when I asked Lori, Janae, and Liz were available and wanted to go. There were a lot of funny jokes, some about being late and making crazy arrangements to get places and things done with kids and family. We all had a good laugh at those inparticular. Between the four of us we had to arrange three babysitters, three chauffers for four different kids, and it took three cars to get us all there because we had to leave from baseball games, girls camp and work to get there. At some point we all said we might just skip because it was such a hassle to make all the arrangements to get there but we did it! We all made it and we were all glad once we got there and got to visit and laugh together for an hour and a half before we went to pick up kids, drop babysitters off and put everyone to bed.

Memorial weekend always feels like the official kick off to summer for me. The beginning of May this year was still pretty cold and I always wonder if they pools will really be able to open at the end of the month. But they do, and it is plenty warm! We don’t have a plan that we do every year for Memorial Day. Sometimes we stay home and work on projects, invite friends over to BBQ, or occasionally go some place. This year we went to Lincoln. Becky and her family came to visit Grandma and Grandpa Terry so we went up to see everyone and our Terry cousins came too. It was a relaxing weekend. We got out the slip-n-slide and sprinklers. Lauren’s kids and ours are getting old enough they pretty much police themselves and entertain themselves so sometimes we slip out to go shopping, or go to a movie, or get our nails done or something. There is usually some kind of game going on too. It was also Grandma Terry’s birthday on Monday. The kids decorated some cupcakes for her and she received many pictures and drawings they made. We sang her Happy Birthday. She seemed to be feeling pretty good so we got to spend more time with her too. I love the picture of her and Alli making faces at each other. We had a nice BBQ lunch and came back a little early on Monday to make it to baseball practice.

Sarah returns!

A few weeks ago Ryan and Matthew had something going on and it was a gorgeous night so we went to a park to play. I was pushing the girls in the swings and realized that I knew the person standing next to us. Her name was Nikki and her younger sister Sarah was my kids first babysitter. She used to watch them when I worked in the summer and then through out the school year for dates and stuff. The kids LOVE her. She was their main babysitter for about 4 years until she moved to California. They still talk about her and remember all the amazing times they had with Sarah.  She is graduated now and actually just got back from a mission about a month ago. Her parents are still in California but she came to visit her sister for a few days and happened to be on her way to meet Nikki at the park. My kids were over the moon excited when she showed up. They were running and playing tag with her within 5 minutes and so excited to see her.

When the girls told Matthew about it later that night he was pretty disappointed he didn’t get to see her. She ended up stopping by later that week for a few minutes to see Matthew too. I thought he might be ‘to cool’ but he was just as happy as the girls and had perma grin the whole time she was there. Emilee couldn’t get close enough to her and Allison was trying to tell and show her everything about her life in ten minutes. It was pretty cute. I love that they have those fun memories of her babysitting them. I think Matthew was 6 the last time she watched them. Emilee was only 1-2 so she doesn’t even have any actual memories of her but the older two have built her up so much she loves her by association. I am glad we ran into her. She was only here for a week then headed home for a bit before going to school, so it was good timing.

Summer begins!

Well yesterday was Matthew and Allison’s last day of school, and today was Emilee’s so we are officially in summer mode!

Emilee and I went to the elementary school for the last hour or so to watch the 5th grade slide show with Matthew and eat treats with him while they signed t-shirts and year books. Then we went to Alli’s class and ate popsicles and danced and took silly pictures with her. Then the whole school lined up in the halls and all the 5th graders walked through the school for their ‘final walk’ while everyone cheered and gave them a high five. It was a fun time.

Emi had a fun time today for her last day and got her little preschool diploma and gave Ms. Cristi a big hug. She will see her a few times over the summer when I work, but once kindergarten starts next year we probably won’t see Ms. Cristi to often anymore. She is an awesome teacher. Allison and Emilee love her to death. They love her so much that Matthew holds a grudge against me for not having him go to her for preschool. (It was her first year and I already had him enrolled in another one when I found out she was going to do it). Apparently his preschool experience was hardly bearable.

Switching topics a little, a few years ago we started working with a therapist with Allison to help her deal with her emotions a little better. One of the things he wanted us to start implementing right away was a ticket system that basically for doing things we want her to do she earns tickets and then can use those tickets to do things she wants to do. It is supposed to help her learn cause/effect, choice/consequence, need/wants, etc. We started out all gung-ho and did good and then have been off and on after the first little while with it. I won’t bore you with all the details as to why but it has become a pain in my butt. Everytime we go see him I know he is going to ask me if we are doing it, and I always go in with the intentions of telling him where he can stick his stupid ticket system, and then I always leave telling him we will rally and try again. He is a good therapist…or at least good at getting you to agree with him to do something. So we go home try it again and start the cycle over again. Again, I won’t bore you with details as to why it falls apart and all the different things we have tried, but two years later we haven’t figured out how to make it maintainable…until now…I think…I hope.

I found an app the other day called Chore Monster. Basically it is the same thing her therapist has been wanting us to do. The app tells them their chores for the day and when they do it they get points and they can use the points for rewards. Same thing. Being electronic for some reason makes a huge difference for me. There is a parent app that goes with it called Mothershp. So I had to basically plug in the ‘master chore chart’ and the rewards and then the kids can get on any of our phones or ipads and find their chart. I can totally cater it to each kid and make it more specific for one and general for another. It is easy to change if something isn’t working (without certain kids even realizing it and throwing a fit), I don’t have to redo a whole chart or carry stupid tickets everywhere with me, or remember to get or give tickets because I didn’t have them on me. They don’t get lost, they can’t be torn up, scribbled on, or leave me mean notes. The parents are the only one with access to changing things. All the kids have to do it click ‘done’ or ‘claim’. I can even set it up for Matthew that he can just basically use it as a reference so he knows what his jobs are because he doesn’t need to be monitored as much, except for his electronic usage which this will do too. For the girls I get a notification when they complete a chore so I can approve it or not, which is awesome because I can check it right then to make sure it was done right or not. Which leads into another thing we are working on this summer.

Each summer we make a bucket list of fun activities we want to do. Each summer I also have to adjust and let go of my house being as clean as I like it all the time, which is something I like and want but I don’t want it to be more important than other things to me. I do feel like the kids should help contribute to keeping the house clean though since we all live in it and they should learn to care for their surroundings. So, last night Ryan and I told the kids that along with our regular bucket list we were going to have a summer theme too. We had a mini family meeting to tell them that the theme we picked for this summer is ‘Work hard and play hard’. We even made a poster to hang up to remind everyone of the theme everyday. Then we talked about using our time wisely and doing our jobs we are supposed to do, to the best of our ability and try our hardest the first time. We talked about how learning to work is good thing and helps them become responsible capable people. All things that Ryan and I have been wanting to improve and work on lately. Then we showed them the app and how it works.

Of course there was some skeptisism and baching but today was our first day and it went pretty good. They like that it is an app too so they get to use the phone or ipad to see their jobs and use an electronic.  The app also gives them a ticket everytime they complete or cash in their points. Just a fun little side thing the app does is there is a little wheel they can spin with each ticket and win a ‘prize’. It is totally silly, the prizes are another spin if they get a smiley face, if they get a sad face it is a bag of hammers, or a dirty sock, or Matthew got a bag of farts last night. The wheel is just a little bonus. They don’t actually get anything from spinning but they think it is hilarious to see what is in the bag.

Today was our first day of implementing it. The kids got up and got their jobs done and then started using their points to play. It worked pretty good, they all did their jobs, they all have plenty of points, they all had fun doing things. It was a good day. Crossing my fingers that it keeps working.

We also started crossing a few things off our Summer Bucket List too.  We went to lunch with dad. We got new books to ready at the library (first of many times this summer). We went swimming (also first of many times). AND we always have a night or two that we go fire fly hunting. A friend of ours told us about a really cool place she found that has tons of fire flies so the girls and I went to check it out tonight. It was amazing, there were thousands of them, we will have to take dad and Matthew with us another time (they were at a baseball thing). I took some pictures and videos but they don’t do it justice.

 

My turn for the short straw.

Last week my turn to speak in sacrament came around again. Considering the size of our ward and the fact that I spoke once already in the last three years we have been here I thought I would have another five years before it was my turn again, but I was not so lucky. My kids don’t believe I have to do anything I don’t like to do. They apparently think that, laundry, dishes, cooking, cleaning, grocery shopping, cleaning up after all of them, and telling them not to fight a million times a day is my idea of a great time.

I don’t so much mind the writing of the talk. It is the giving I could do without.

I take that back. I don’t really like anything to do with it but if I had the option to write a talk for someone else to give I would take it over giving it myself. Oh well, it is done and over with now so hopefully I have a few good years to not do it again. I spoke with a friend of ours, Marc Dunn that is on the high council. He said he has spoken around 30 times in the last two years plus probably done 20 lessons on top of that so I could take my time, people hear enough from him. I told him I am really glad I will never be on the high council and my talk was 10 minutes top, maybe 11 if I spoke slowly but considering my nerves it most likely wouldn’t happen and would probably be closer to 9 minutes. He is an awesome speaker though and could easily fill the whole hour and keep people interested.

So here is my talk. My topic was- why we need covenants.

Introduction

A few years back when I was a junior in high school I had decided that I was interested in health care and wanted to go to college to work in some sort of health care profession, maybe a nurse. A short time after making that decision, I came across an opportunity to work part time as a dental assistant in a dental office after school. I was pretty excited and set a goal to do my best and learn as much as I could. About 30 minutes into my first day I was observing a very simple orthodontic procedure and the next thing I knew I woke up on the floor with the doctor, his assistant and the patient standing over me and asking me if I was ok because I had passed out. I was pretty embarrassed but everyone was very kind and made sure I was ok and assured me it was ok, no big deal, no harm done, etc. I worked passed my embarrassment and dared show up again the next day, and once again woke up laying on the floor after passing out. I was mortified and sure that I was going to go home and never show my face in that office again. The dentist must have been really shorthanded though because he pulled me aside and convinced me to give it another try and suggested I should start observing from a chair while I learned everything. With a lot of encouragement I made the goal to get over my embarrassment go to work again, the next day and give it another go. This time I remained fully conscious and successfully made it through the day, and the next and then for two more years until I graduated high school. I quickly realized that I really liked dentistry and decided I wanted to go to school to become a dental hygienist.

So I set my end goal to graduate with my degree as a dental hygienist then began the path to accomplish that goal.  Applying to colleges, getting good grades, completing the required courses-including much to my dismay a public speaking class, applying to the program itself, getting accepted, more courses, exams, clinicals, passing boards and licensing and finally graduating and being able to work as a Dental hygienist. It took a lot of time, hard work, effort, sacrifice, learning and preparing along the way to reach the goal. But the excitement and sense of accomplishment I felt when I reached my goal was strong and potent enough that I can recall those feelings easily over 15 years later.

Almost every day of our lives we have goals that we are trying to achieve. Some goals are reached after a short term-a day, a week a month. Some longer, a year, 5 years, a decade, some goals can take a lifetime to achieve. Whatever the goal is there are steps along the way, milestones that have to be reached to move you along. These milestones help you stay focused and continue to progress to the goal until you are finally ready and capable to achieve it. If we don’t make a plan and have those steps or milestones along the way, our goal stays a want, a hope or a dream instead of a reality. No matter how hard I wanted or hoped to be a hygienist, if I wasn’t willing to take the steps and accomplish each of them along the way, my end result would not be a dental hygienist.

Before we came to earth our Heavenly Father presented us with His ultimate goal. In Moses 1:39 God states his goal, “For Behold this is my work and my glory, to bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of man.” Our Father in Heavens goal is for each of us is to return to Him and live with Him again.

The fact that all of us are here on earth right now is evidence to us that before each of us came to earth we all choose to follow that plan and have the same goal as our Father in Heaven and return to him again. I am sure were all pretty excited and anxious for our chance to come here and prove ourselves and return to Him. When we come to earth we go through the veil and can no longer remember our lives before. We all start a new path that can lead us any number of directions. Some of us find the Saviors path and start down it quickly in our lives, others find it later, and others might even wait until after leaving this earth to find the path again. Coming to earth, rediscovering the truths we knew before and finding our way back to our Father in Heaven looks different for each and every one of us. But whatever the path we take, there are required check points along the way. Covenants and ordinances that we must make and keep to receive eternal life.

After our Father in Heaven told us his goal, He presented us with His plan to achieve that goal.  A perfect plan with steps and milestones along the way for us to follow that allows us to course correct and make adjustments when needed so we can follow his plan even though we are not perfect. He accounted for any possible mistake or trouble or heart ache including death we could possibly encounter through the Saviors sacrifice and atonement. Then made that atoning power available to us through the priesthood, which is the power of God. And through the priesthood we have been given ordinances and covenants that we can make with him. These covenants are the stepping stones along the path to return to him.

Last October in general conference Elder Renlund stated, a covenant is a promise and commitment between you and God. Covenants we make with God are serious and solemn. We should prepare for, learn about, and enter such covenants with the intent to honor them. A covenant becomes a pledge of self.

In 2011 at General Conference Elder Russell M Nelson said, the greatest compliment that can be earned here in this life is to be known as a covenant keeper. The rewards for a covenant keeper will be realized both here and hereafter

The first covenant we make on earth is baptism and we are able to renew that covenant each Sunday by partaking of the sacrament. Making this covenant is our first commitment to begin the journey back to our heavenly home. Other covenants we can enter with God are Receiving the priesthood for men and honoring the priesthood for women and magnifying our callings for men and women. Receiving our temple endowments and entering a celestial marriage covenant are also steps along the path to returning to our Heavenly Father. Many of the Lord’s commandments are in the form of covenants promising specific blessings—tithing, or the word of wisdom for example. As we increase our obedience in his commandments we fulfill our covenants with Him. In Alma 37:6 we are taught, that by small and simple things are great things brought to pass; Each commandment we obey and covenant we make and keep builds toward the next to help prepare us and enable us to be ready to make and keep more covenants with God. Fulfilling the covenants we make is a constant reminder to our minds and spirits to stay focused on our goal and stay close to our Father in Heaven and strengthens our testimony of all the gospel principles.

Making covenants is not a passive activity. It requires vigilance, effort, faith, humility, hope, self-evaluation and determination to do our best to live up to the covenants we make with our Heavenly Father.

We have been given the information we need. Heavenly Father has told us his goal and given us his plan. All the steps we need to complete that goal have been put into place. The Savior came to earth and fulfilled his mission. He overcame death and provided us with an everlasting atonement to use and take full advantage of to make up for where we fall short. We have been given the priesthood and all the keys we need to make covenants and obey and follow the commandments of god. We have been given Prophets to lead and guide us directly. We have the Book of Mormon and other scriptures, prayer, revelation, the Holy Ghost and many other tools to use on our path to immortality and eternal life. We made the choice to come to earth and prove our obedience.

Close

Hawaiian Hitfest Baseball Tournament

This past weekend was the Hawaiian Hitfest Baseball Tournament. It is the biggest baseball tournament in the US, at least according to Twitter that is what they say. They have over 700 teams competing in the tournament. It was a pretty rainy weekend so the original game schedule was moved around ten times working around the rain, it finally got sunny enough to get the final rounds in though.

First game we won 12-2. Second game was probably our worst game ever. Ever. We lost 9-1. We were run ruled and only one of our ten batters batted more than once. It was rough. Our next game was canceled for rain, and we thought we were out of the tournament. We squeaked in the final games, we were lucky to get the very last spot. After that it was single elimination and we played until we lost the second to the last game and took 3rd place in our division. They had to play hard and work their way back up to the top after the big loss. The first game back in the finals the boys were on fire! Everyone was hitting awesome and our defense was unstoppable. Derrick on our team is a really powerful hitter, he has been really close to a home run for a while, he finally got not one but two homeruns back to back. It was pretty exciting good baseball!

The last few picture are Alli and Emilee playing around. They spend their time at the playground, climbing trees, riding scooters, playing in the dirt, eating junk food, and any other games they can think of with all their baseball buddies. All the siblings have fun playing together.

Last preschool field trip…

This is our last week of school and we are continuing with last weeks crazy end of the year schedule with concerts, awards, field trips, parties, and everything else! Only two days left!

Emilee’s preschool teacher Ms. Cristi had her daughter get married last week so her preschool schedule has been rearranged a little but yesterday after much much much anticipation from Emilee her preschool field trip to the Arboretum finally arrived.

Most days I have to drag Emilee out of bed if we plan on being anywhere before 10am. If left to her own choices she will gladly sleep until somewhere between 9-10 in the morning. But she was so excited for her field trip that she woke up on her own, took her pajamas off that she wore over her clothes for the day (to save time obviously) and finished getting ready and was waiting in the car for when it was time to go by 7:30 am. It was pretty impressive. Especially since the field trip didn’t start until 8:30.

The Arboretum is a beautiful fun place that we have been to a few times but never with both pre-kindergarten classes, Ms. Cristi and most of everyone’s parent and some siblings. It was a pretty big crowd. Emilee isn’t my most outdoorsy kiddo. If we pick blueberries or strawberries or do something at a farm she is less than impressed and immediately begins requesting to go home or at the very least wait in the car. But so far this summer she has been really aware and into the flowers when they started blooming and loves walking around and finding all different kids of flowers.  The Arboretum does not disappoint for options of flowers. It is so pretty. The kids of course had a great time and played hard. We had a snack mid morning and read a story and then played hard some more. When we got home Emilee went straight to the couch and took a nap for two hours.

We had a busy weekend with baseball and late nights, and I have worked lately so she plays with friends all day long at preschool or Ms Sheila’s day care, plus her ‘early’ morning so she was ready to catch up on some sleep.

They were all nicely lined up for this first picture but I was to slow before they took off again, so I got an action shot.

Checking out the Coy fish in the pond.

Back to Relief Society…for a Sunday.

Mother’s Day weekend was a really nice weekend. At church they had the young women take over all of the primary classes so all the women could go to Relief Society together. It has been a while since I have been to that class. They have a new lesson format now. Everyone sits in a circle and it is more of a discussion then a lesson. Today we talked about how we can lead our families in the gospel in our homes. It was a good discussion. I have had a few thoughts I have been mulling over for a bit. After the discussion today I added a few more thoughts to my list. Some of the specific things that have been on my mind are; raising a sin resistant generation, helping my kids having strong relationships with each other and being each others best friends and strongest advocates, having a strong service minded work ethic, doing your best at whatever you are doing.

Doing your best at whatever you are doing.

This is going to be a big focus of our summer. More often than not lately when my kids are asked to do something and they try and squeak by with the bare minimum expectations. It is tricky with school because I am easily distracted with getting them out the door or to other activities so I don’t notice until they are gone. Summer is a great chance for them to develop and reinforce good habits because we can take all day for them to try, and try again until they get it right.

Strong service minded work ethic.

How is this for sounding like a crochety grumpy old lady-kids in general these days are getting so soft, whiny, and whimpy. I tell my kids all the time when they have to do something they don’t want to that they are so lucky I am teaching them to be a successful, independent, confident, happy, capable person. They usually practice their grumbling at this point.

I want them to do service. I feel like they are fairly willing to do service for others. Ryan and I have talked about increasing the frequency of serving others and  finding more opportunities for them to serve. Harvesters Food Pantry is always needing volunteers. Matthew has actually done this and likes doing it and wants to do it more, the minimum age is 8, so when Alli turns 8 it will be nice they can both go. We have done tray favors for meals on wheels before too. I want to find some not so fun service things too. It is great to enjoy your service but I want them to do some things that are hard work too so they understand ‘being fun’ isn’t a requirement for service. The point is serving others however they need it. Summer will be a good opportunity for them to learn to serve each other more too. I see glimpses of this from all of them occasionally, which makes me all warm and gooey inside. Tying in with my other thought of them being best friends and advocates for each other I want them to find more ways to serve each other.  This past Saturday we had 2.5 tons of rocks delivered to our driveway. Ryan and I put in a few edged beds around our house that we wanted filled with rocks. We had all the kids shoveling, hauling, and placing rocks. It only took us a few hours but I liked all of us working on a big work project together. I remember many Saturday work projects with my family growing up. They are fond memories, I don’t remember how fond of what I was doing at the time I was, but it taught me to appreciate working and to work hard. I want my kids to learn that too. I told them every time they look at those rocks now they can think of how their hard work put them there and helped make our yard look nicer. Emilee considers all the rocks her giant rock collection now so she was tickled, Allison rolled her eyes, and Matthew gave me a sarcastic thumbs up. I think its working.

Best friends and advocates.

This one to me kind of ties in with becoming a sin resistant generation too. I want them to always have two best buddies that they can always rely on to help them, and stick by them. This one can be the most frustrating to me sometimes because it seems like the exact opposite is happening with all their fighting and digging at each other. I want them to develop close relationships with each other and support each other in their triumphs and failures. I’m still thinking on better ways to foster this. This talk from General Conference a few years ago is one I really liked and have read and thought about several times since.

Sin Resistant Generation by Joy D. Jones

The title itself just caught me when she said it. I think it is similar to the phrase, ‘in the world but not of it’ but for some reason  ‘sin resistant’ is more clear to me than the other. I of course don’t want my kids to go looking for bad situations, but I think that is one of the biggest differences between when I was young and my kids now. For the most part I had to go to the bad situations, on a normal basis I wasn’t in situations or circumstances that were against the gospel. Today I feel like the opinions and beliefs and norms of society are more and more contradictory of the gospel so just going to school, or participating in regular activities can present situations that I would have never had to face. Pornography, gender issues, sex, drugs, anti-christian/religion were all around when I was young but they weren’t considered normal, ok and even taught in school in some cases.  I thought her talk was a clear and direct approach and reminder for the things to help our family be able to understand, and know our beliefs clearly and firmly.

I know the ‘primary answers’ to help our family develop this. I of course want to renew our efforts to read together daily, morning and night prayer and have weekly FHE. Our last few FHE lessons have been focusing on our kids starting to do those things on their own. They all have some good strengths. Emilee is our best little prayer. She is very good at remembering her prayers before bed. Alli is our most frequent scripture reader on her own. Matthew is good at internalizing and applying things we talk about with scriptures. In the morning for prayers most of the time we now have three kids kneeling on the floor with their little bums lined up in the air waiting to say prayers without to much push back. It makes me happy to see them start to develop their own habits and testimonies. We also have been trying to focus more on what we are reading and understand it, then just reading. It took me a while to learn that. I have read the scriptures many times but most of those times it was just reading without the pondering part. I want to help my kids learn how to do that early in their lives. One last thing before I’m done. Each year the primary has a new song that is released that they focus on with the theme. I always love to hear what the new song is. They have without fail been some of my favorite primary songs. I get goose bumps when I hear a group of primary children sing them. It’s powerful. ‘If the Savior Stood Beside Me’, and ‘God Gave Us Families’ are awesome songs. This year the song is called ‘I Will Be What I Believe’ I LOVE IT. We listen to it all the time, and I got the piano music so I can play and the kids can sing it. I think it goes along perfect with being a sin resistant generation too.

Sweet Baby James

Ryan is a big James Taylor fan. He has been since high school.  When we were dating I was ‘tested’ to see if I was cool enough to appreciate a little JT music. I knew a few of his songs and liked them but wouldn’t call myself an avid fan or anything. Later on when our kids were born Ryan and I both sang them several different lullaby’s. I stuck with mostly a variety of primary songs. Ryan’s favorites to sing them were the Spanish ‘Aye, Aye, Aye, Aye’ song (which is actually a Spanish drinking song but the way he sings it sounds like a sweet lullaby and none of us understand what he is saying) and ‘Sweet Baby James’ by James Taylor. He is still one of our family favorites to sing to on our spontaneous road trip karaoke break outs.

A couple years ago, James Taylor did a one night concert at the Star Light Theater… we totally missed it, and didn’t even know about it until about a week after it happened. Ryan was more than a little disappointed. Chances of another opportunity seem pretty slim. Well, a few weeks ago when the girls and I went to the Sprint Center for Disney on Ice, I was looking at their upcoming events and noticed there was a one night concert for James Taylor in May! Yeah!! We got tickets and are going next week. Ryan is pretty excited. James Taylor probably won’t be doing concerts to much longer so he is glad we got another chance to see him. He is even missing Matthew’s baseball game to go, which is a very rare occurrence (Matthew isn’t missing it 🙂 ).

Sticking with the James Taylor theme I am going to post a video I have had on my phone for years. A little blast from the past. It is pretty stinking cute. We had to drop one of our cars off to get something fixed so the kids and I took Ryan to work. We were about halfway home and ‘Sweet Baby James’ came on and Matthew and Alli were singing it pretty good, so I pulled over in a parking lot and started it over to get a video of them.  Matthew is about 7, Allison is 3, and Emilee who unfortunately is never shown in this video (I was focused on my singers and she wasn’t singing) is sitting next to Matthew is 1.u

After the concert…

We saw James Taylor last night. We had a great time, it was a good concert. I recorded him when he talked and then sang ‘Sweet Baby James’

Allison’s Talent Show Performance

Allison decided that she wanted to be in the 2nd grade talent show this year. Allison and her bestie Carlee and their friend Hailey put it all together by themselves at recess and signed up. I had seen Allison practice her part a little but I had not seen all of them do it until they performed it today. They did a great job. They wanted it to have gymnastics and cheerleading stuff in it, and have a good beat. They had a lot of fun doing it. I am proud of her for taking the initiative and planning and preparing something. She woke up at 6:30 this morning to do her hair and had me help her do her nails too.

Later that month she had her award ceremony for 2nd grade. I had to work but Ryan went and watched her get her ‘Amazing Author’ award. I think that is very fitting award for her. She is a creative thinker for sure. Ryan took a picture, I almost just think I should skip it but since I have it I will include it. I reviewed his picture taking responsibilities after he sent this and I found out it was the only one he took. :-/ Alli is just to the right or center with a white shirt and orange sleeves getting her award…kind of hard to see.

Moments of the week.

This has been a good week. I have tried to focus on ‘the little things’ more and enjoy the moments. There have been lots of good moments.

Allison has day camp coming up for Girl Scouts. They are supposed to make little trinkets called ‘swaps’ to pin to their hats and trade with each other all week. They suggested that each girl bring 15-20 of them to have ready to trade. Alli and I did some research together and found some cute ones she wanted to make and then we went to Hobby Lobby and got all the supplies for them. We have worked on them a little bit for the past few nights. She has at least 35 now. She is pretty excited. She is counting down the days until camp. The one on the left is a cotton candy swap, the middle one is a ‘squishum’, and the right side is a slime stress ball of course. It wouldn’t be right if slime weren’t involved somehow.

Emilee and I went to the Zoo together. She has wanted to go for a while but the weather or our schedule hasn’t cooperated. Usually we go with a group but it was just the two of us so she got to sit on any statue she saw, choose where we sat on the train, tram, and skyfari, and pick all the animals she wanted to see. Today we made cookies together too. I let her measure everything herself even though I had almost the same amount of flour on the floor as the cookies did when we were done.

With Matthew I have cornered him a few times and made him talk with his mom. He tries to act like it is an inconvenience but he loves it. Once he starts talking he just keeps going and going. He is good at including all the details he can recall. He had a double header tonight. He has been working hard on hitting lately and he has decided he wants to start working on pitching too. He had some great hits tonight but his play of the game was when he was playing 2nd and the hitter hit a line drive a little to Matthew’s left. Matthew ran at it then leaped and caught it in mid air and closed the inning. It was pretty awesome. He got a standing cheering ovation from me and the rest of the parents of course but he even had parents from the other team coming over and telling him what an amazing catch it was. He was pretty happy.

 

Sixteen years!!

Ryan and I celebrated our 16th anniversary on May 4th this year. I can’t believe it has been 16 years!! We went to a movie and dinner and talked a lot about what we have done and how are lives have been since we got married. We reminiced about our first one bedroom apartment, finishing school, then our first home, our kids, jobs, life events. Some of them seem like just yesterday, some of them I didn’t even remember. Some things I wish we could do again, others I am glad they have come and gone.

I am glad that I have been through all of them with Ryan though. He is a perfect match for me. I am glad we are happy and have built a good life together. I am glad we get to have each other forever.

5th Grade Concerts and Awards

Matthew is finishing up his last year in elementary school. Our school district has a building just for the 6th graders right now, and they are building a new middle school right next to the elementary school that will be finished for him to go to 7th and 8th grade at. He will be riding the bus and going to into Springhill for school next year. He is pretty excited. He is looking forward to switching classes and having more classes. He is pretty pumped to have PE everyday too. I think elementary school is a little to slow of a pace for him sometimes. I think he has made some good buddies and it should be a good experience for him. He has decided to stop with violin and piano. He did his required (by me) year and isn’t that big of a fan of either of them. I wish he would pick one of them to stick with, he did decide to do choir though, so he will still have some music in his life. He had his choice of four electives, two each semester. He ended up choosing STEM, a full year of choir, and Art.

This past week the band and orchestra did their end of the year concerts and the whole 5th grade did their musical performance. It was a fun time. The kids were all excited to be ‘graduating’ and moving up to 6th grade. After the performances they did the end of the year awards for everyone. All the kids got a candy award from their teacher. Matthew’s was the Baby Ruth Award, because he knows all things baseball. Most kids got a Continental Math Award, he got it for participating in a specific Math competition. They had Silver, Gold and Platinum Reading awards. Matthew recieved the Platinum Reading Award, he had to read a minimum of 3600 pages this year to get it. He actually read almost 10,000 pages thanks to his love of Harry Potter and reading the entire series twice this year among all the other books he read. Each teacher also picks a Student of the Month. Matthew has already gotten his classroom, PE, and music student of the month earlier this year. For the awards night he also recieved the Orchestra Student of the Month award. To earn that one you go above and beyond to work hard and do well in class and are a good friend and kind and considerate to everyone. The last award he got only about 10 kids out of the 97 kids in the 5th grade earned. It was the Presidential Award for straight A’s. Matthew thought it was pretty cool that the Presidents signature was actually on it, and the pin he got with it is from The President as well.

I was a proud momma. He is a good kid and works hard at doing a good job when he does things. The amazing part is that I really don’t have to nag him to do it either. For the most part he is responsible and takes care of his homework, school assignments, and projects and other responsibilities without me having to tell him. I have had to fight him on practicing his instruments, but he can always play his music he is supposed to, he just doesn’t go above and beyond for those. I am proud of him and his hard work. He is turning into a great young man.

This happened later in the month but I’m sticking it here with all of his other 5th grade stuff. Matthew decided to play some of his songs he learned for the talent show.

Alli our artist

These are a few of Alli’s most recent art projects she has brought home from school. Allison is our little artist. She is very creative and when she does a craft for the first time it is usually at a level it took me several tries to get to. She is good at drawing, painting, chalks, making things from clay, or anything else. The other day she raided my craft drawer and is working on making a bird house out of popsicle sticks. She has a sweet little heart and can be very thoughtful. She often makes cards for everyone in her class at school and puts them in everyone’s cubbies at school.

I was talking with my mom today and was telling her that Alli started out good but took a quick turn and had a rough morning. Allison is so passionate, there is no middle ground for her feelings, whatever they are. She has always been like that. She has a very strong personality. She is very much like my sister Sherri. In fact it is almost eerie how similar they are. It is amazing how genetics can come through from different family members. My mom made the comment that she hopes Alli will realize how special she is. I couldn’t agree more. I worry for her that she is so harsh and defensive sometimes because she is unsure of herself.  I pray everyday that I can help her develop a strong sense of self worth. She is very smart, she has a very quick wit and funny sense of humor. She can be the sweetest, most helpful little girl. She loves it when there is a little baby or toddler around so she can follow them around and help take care of them. She doesn’t have a shy bone in her, and is a natural leader. She loves trying new things. She likes knowing whats going on and being in on whatever people are talking about or doing. She tells me all the latest news from school for 2nd grade and 5th. She likes to walk home with a bunch of the girls in 5th grade with Matthew. I signed her up for a singing/acting/stunt show camp this summer. I think she will totally love it. Drama, drama, drama is what she loves. She likes to know everyone and their stories but she tends to have a few closer friends instead of a big group of friends. And when Allison decides you are her friend and she feels like she trusts you, you have her loyalty forever. She has a great memory. She is a strong determined beautiful little girl. I hope and pray she realizes and knows that. I am excited to see her grow into her potential.

KC T-Bones Sizzler Tournament Champions

The weather has not been very cooperative so far this season. We have had several games and a tournament canceled because of rain, snow, and cold. This past week we had our first enjoyable regular season game on Thursday and then the weekend was our first baseball tournament. The weather was almost perfect, the boys were in it to win it. It was an awesome weekend. I really enjoy watching Matthew play. We stuck gold with this team we are on now. It is exactly what we were looking for. The head coach is awesome with the boys, he is knowledgable, consistent, level headed, good natured, good all around person. The other coaches are great too. The boys are a great fit for Matthew. They are helping him come out of his shell a little more. They all LOVE baseball, they are all talented and work hard to get better at it, they are good natured and have fun but listen when it is time to get serious and want to be competitive. The icing on the cake is the parents and families are pretty much all on the same page supporting the team, being positive, and fun to hang around with. For the most part we are all similar in our goals for wanting the boys to have fun playing baseball while learning some important life lessons like; hard work, applying yourself, dealing with success and failure, friendship, teamwork, dedication, self discipline, having confidence in yourself, etc. All these things make spending 12+ hours at a basball field enjoyable and fun. The girls have each made friends with some of the other siblings and have their snacks, toys, other items they want with them down to a science. They watch a little but then go play at the park, or explore around the fields with their friends. I had the pleasure of Ryan’s company for Fall Ball, but he has now become one of the assistant coaches so he can be in the thick of everything more. He loves doing baseball with Matthew. I think we are making some great memories.

The pictures above were taken by one of the moms who is a photographer. She takes some great pictures of the boys during their games and then shares them with us so we can have them. It is pretty awesome.

So the tournament was a great time, everyone watching was full of peanuts, popcorn and icees, a little sunburned, very dusty, emotionally drained, and raspy voices from cheering so much. Matthew and Ryan could easily recount every play and at bat for the entire weekend but I will summerize by saying by the end all the coaches and players were full of sunflower seeds, bubble gum, water, a little sunburned, covered in dirt, sore from bumps and bruises, physically, emotionally, and mentally exhausted and over the moon excited that they won. Matthew played 2nd base for all the games except for a few innings they switched things around and he did short stop, center field, and pitcher. He had some great pop fly and line drive catches. With the exception of one game all the boys were pretty much on point and doing great in their positions. Matthew had several double hits, of course singles, several walks, and luckily only one hit from the pitcher to advance to first. I believe his batting average was 500 at the end of the tournament. He is still dying to get a home run, he did hit one to the fence but hasn’t made it over yet. He is excellent at stealing bases, and just running in general. He loves that one of his nicknames is Cheetah. He proves he is the fastest one on the team regularly in practice. Allison added another nickname to the list by calling him Cheetoh instead of Cheetah. When other people started using it too sometimes she was very proud of herself. I have to agree it is a funny thing for a sister to do.

 

Days can be long but the years are short.

I think this time of year with Spring finally coming and things blooming and changing and getting to be outside more and summer getting close and the school year starting to wrap up I start to feel naustalgic.  We have a few months left before we officially finish up the toddler phase of our family and enter the everyone is in school all day phase of our family. It is a bitter sweet feeling. On the obvious side of the perks of having the kids at school and the time that opens up to get stuff done faster and get to things that have been put off for a long time that will be nice. It will be nice to be able to get stuff done so once they get home I can focus on just them and not have other distractions. On the other hand though I will really miss having some company during the day. For the last 12 years of my life I have had at least one of my kids with me for the majority if not all of the day. This is going to be a big change. Things just aren’t the same once they start school, everything speeds up.

I remember before Matthew started kindergarten I thought the parents that said they cried when they took their kids to school for the first time were kind of weird. I envisioned myself doing a cartwheel. Then I took Matthew to kindergarten and I wasn’t crying (ok, I cried when I got home) but it pulled at my heart strings a lot more than I expected. He had been my buddy. He is such a good kid too. He is so kind and pleasant to be around. His cute little giggle and adorable smile. He loved to play and run and do whatever I was doing. He is a thinker and is good at making people around him feel good. One of my favorite memories of Matthew is when he was about 18 months pushing his little bubble lawn mower next to his dad and wearing one of Ryan’s hats while Ryan mowed the lawn. I remember watching them and wishing I could push pause on time for a while. Contrast that to yesterday while Ryan and I were working in the yard and Matthew was riding MY bike in circles in the driveway while he talked with us. He is still an amazing kid but he is starting to get a little teenager in him and doesn’t want to hang out as much as he used to or has a lot of things going on with friends and baseball that keep him busy.

Allison was my saving grace when Matthew started kindergarten. She was still home with me to keep me company. With her little determined independent self accompanied by her cute little bouncing blond pony tails she has always been a force to be wreckened with. She has always been ready to go out and explore the world around her. I could put Matthew and Emilee on a blanket on the grass and they wouldn’t leave because they didn’t like the poky grass. Allison never paused for a second, she would immediatley take off to explore through whatever terrain surrounded her. Her being the middle child Emilee was on her way so she didn’t get as much one on one as everyone else. But we still had many fun times together at the park, or on walks, or story time at the library, playgroup, and anything else we did. She was very good to Emilee and liked to take care of her and help with what she needed. Allison was only going to be five by a couple weeks when she started kindergarten so she only did one year of preschool. She really is an independent person and wants to do everything her older brother does so she had no problem starting school and never looked back. I am more of a home body and she is the exact opposite so sometimes it is exhausting for me to keep her satified with getting out and doing things but I am glad she is that way. She is already great at making things happen instead of waiting for things to happen.

Matthew and Alli were only half day kindergarten, which I thought was perfect for them. Last year was the last year Kansas did half day kindergarten so when Emilee starts next Fall she will be gone all day. I think she will do fine with it. She will be almost six when she starts and has reached the stage where she wants more social interaction and activities going on during the day. I am the one that is going to struggle with it. Emilee is a joyful easy companion. She is fun to take pretty much wherever I go. She has done preschool a few days a week the past two years but it will be very different to have her gone all day. She is my little buddy. I will miss having her joyful little self skipping around the house. I have been feeling a little glum lately wanting to push a pause button on time again. When I got her preschool pictures back it got me thinking about it all again.

I love watching my kids and discovering the traits they were born with from day one and the things they learn and develop along the way. I know I am not done with that either, like I said it is just changing. When we left the baby phase for good, I was a little sad about that too. Our new phase has its perks too. It is pretty easy to hop in the car and go places now. Our Florida trip really was pretty nice, everyone can entertain themselves and can handle being in the car all day. The girls still need a little help but everyone can get themselves ready for things for the most part. I also like them being able to explain and talk things through more, and have a few more reasoning skills.

To sum up, I am happy and gratful I get to be a mom, and I get to be a mom that gets to stay home with her kids. The sleepless nights, blow-outs, being thrown up on, crying, tantrums, fits, sickness, messes, diaper changes, days without a shower, no adult interaction, reading the same book 50 times in a row, singing the ABC’s ‘one more time’, and all the other exhausting sometimes mind numbing activities that aren’t the easiest part of being a mom are completely worth every hug, smile, kiss, giggle, snuggle, laugh, joyful discovery, dried tear, fixed ouchie, silly, funny, happy, once in a lifetime moments that come along with it.

Here is some of my favorite moments from the past few years.

 

 

FAT Adventures LLC is born.

A few years back we were on vacation in Island Park, Idaho. For part of it we went camping with Kenny and Sherri in Yellowstone National Park. While we were there Ryan noticed how many RV’s were around and started making a business plan with Kenny. At the time the French’s were living in Idaho so we were trying to get logistics worked out for having our own RV Rental business. There were some hitches in how we wanted things to work, and then the French’s moved to Florida. RV Renting fell to the wayside for a few years. We still talked about it and Ryan was ready to do it if it was ever possible. When we went to Florida in March he and Kenny were joking about finally starting the RV business when we came to visit. One night we went to dinner without the kiddos and started talking about it. We quickly started thinking that we had a pretty ideal set up to start it. Kenny and Sherri have a big lot they could keep it on and Kenny could service and turn them over. So we decided to do it. When we got home we all started working on different things to get the business underway. A week later we had our LLC submitted and approved and an RV bought and listed to rent with supplies on the way to get her ready for renters, and the month of April completely booked with more bookings coming in almost daily. It has been a pretty crazy process. I am glad there are four of us to split the work load. I am focusing on our website/social media/accounting stuff.  Our first one was booking so well that we decided to get two more right away.  So a little into our second week we had three RV’s, a website, Facebook Page, logo, and software for booking and accounting rolling out.  It has been pretty exciting to work on too. Every time things start to settle it seems like we think of more things that need to be done or we want to do. I am going to flat out pat myself on the back for the website.  I impressed myself that I managed to get a fully functional pretty decent website up and running! That is not my wheel house at all. Ryan and Kenny are now talking about how to get this growing even more.

We named our little business FAT Adventures. Which has a few thoughts behind it. One is a play on words that we want to help people have a FAT adventure using the slang meaning of the word Phat. Another is the acronym with French and Terry. We also wanted a name that wasn’t specifically for RV’s because eventually we hope to expand and have homes and storage facilities for rent too.

So, as I mentioned it is pretty exciting. I have learned a ton already. I am excited this is something I can work on from home too. Even though all my kids will be in school next year all day, I still want to be home when they come home and get to be with them during that time. So far this seems to have the potential to grow and really take off. We are all crossing our fingers it will be a success. We also named our RV’s so it is easier to keep track of them the picture below is our first one. We call it Cowboy, we have a slightly smaller one we call Li’l Sebastian, and a big one we call Moose.

 

Pottery Making…try one.

I have always wanted to try pottery making with a wheel. I have thought about taking a class on the community college once the kids are in school. I decided to look into any businesses that offer it around here and found one! The lady that does it offers a weekly month long class, or she has a ‘try it’ night, once or twice a month. So I asked some friends to go with me and last night Lauren and Alysa Wada went to a class and had our first try at making pottery.  I loved it! I was okay at it, I think I could be pretty good at it with practice. The instructor taught us to make a vase, a bowl, and a plate. My vase was looking pretty good and then the top flew off because it got to thin and twisted. I would have preferred starting over but instead the instructor salvaged what was left…I think it ended up looking more like an ash tray than a vase. My bowl ended up looking very similar to my ash tray vase but a better version. My plate was pretty good but when next to the others looked like a squashed ash tray. So I was a little frustrated with my end products but I loved doing it and would want to do it again. Her weekly classes are not at a very convenient time for me right now, but hopefully someday I will be able to take one of her month long classes.  We weren’t able to trim them last night either because of time constraints, so the instructor will do the trimming, put it in the kiln, and then stain it for us with the color we picked. Then we go pick them back up in a few weeks. She said once they are trimmed they will look a lot less like an ash tray. It was a fun night. I have always wanted to try it, and now I want to try it again!

No more training wheels.

When Matthew was 5 he asked us to take his training wheels off and we helped him get started once and he was good to go. I was shocked at how fast he got it. Allison was almost 5 and we were in Utah visiting Aunt DeAnna and her family. We would ride bikes out front several times a day. They had one of those balancing bikes with no peddles. Alli had been trying it for a few days and then tried a regular bike and took off. We like to go on family bike rides, and last summer I sold our bike trailor to someone because it was getting to hard to drag Emilee behind us. The next bike ride we went on Emilee rode her bike along with us with her training wheels. As we all know it takes a lot more work to ride a bike with training wheels than without them. At the beginning of the ride she was singing and loving it, about halfway through she was wailing and crying at how stupid bike rides where and saying she never ever wanted to go on another bike ride. We made it home and told her it was time to start working on no training wheels. She practiced through the Fall until it got to cold to ride a bike. She could do it but then started thinking to much and over correcting and eventually crashed. We tried again a few weeks ago and she was doing much better but couldn’t get started on her own and still got nervous with turning sometimes. Last weekend Alli spent a little time working with her and it finally clicked. She can start, stop, turn around and do anything else she needs. Of course she loves it. I remember how exciting it felt when I was learning to ride my bike and it finally clicked and all of the sudden I could just do it.  It is fun remembering and seeing these little milestones as they grow up. Between Emilee learning to ride her bike and loosing her first tooth, I am a little overwhelmed lately with how fast time flies and before you know it your babies aren’t babies and your toddlers aren’t toddlers and your son is almost a young man. So crazy.

 

Another example of time going to fast is Emilee had her Kindergarten Round Up, last week. The school has all the incoming Kindergartners come to the school and see the class rooms and meet the teachers and see the library and lunch room. They have several activities for them to do too while the parents fill out all of the paper work. I was actually at a dental conference so Ryan took her. She is pretty shy in new situations but went to the activities and did what everyone else was doing when it was time. Matthew and Alli were in half day Kindergarten. They have changed things around since then and there isn’t really a half day option anymore, so Emilee will be going full day. She will be almost 6 when she starts in the Fall and has done a few years of preschool so I think she will be just fine but I feel like I am getting shorted out of my time of having her at home with me.

Sunday afternoons.

This year our church starts at 8 a.m. I will not lie, this is not out favorite time of the week. We try to have everyone shower and lay clothes out and get as much ready the night before but it doesn’t always happen. We have occasionally made it and gotten sat down right before the person conducting starts the meeting, but more often than not we are a few minutes late. Once we actually get to church though, I am liking the 8 a.m. time. The kids are fresh and more alert and usually have eaten enough breakfast that they are fine until we get home to go without a snack. Then we get home and have the rest of the day to enjoy our sabbath day of rest. As the kids are getting older and our schedules are getting more hectic I am really starting to appreciate even more having Sunday as our day to step back, relax from the daily grind and enjoy our church and family time.

We have gotten into the routine of coming home and making a breakfast meal for lunch. Then anyone that wants to can take a little nap, usually its just Ryan and I but  occasionally one of the others will decide to nap. The non-nappers read or play quietly together. Unless we do a family movie or AFV episode together, we have decided to not have any electronics on Sunday. This is probably a little bit of a ‘haha!’ moment for my parents. When I was in about 3rd grade I remember them telling us there would be no more TV on Sundays. I remember saying and thinking many times that it was a dumb idea and I would never do that when I was older. Of course my kids whine and try and think of every possible reason or excuse to make just watching TV like normal a good family building experience. That is some of their best bonding and playing together time of the week though. I love hearing them decide what game to play together and spending some quality time with each other.

After naps we all play games together, read books together, make a dessert together, things like that. Sometimes we make a treat and then invite another family or two to come over that evening and help us eat it. One of our favorite treats is to help Ryan make his Grandma Groom’s cinnamon rolls. Ryan is the one who likes to cook of the two of us so he usually cooks a nice dinner for us on Sundays too. After dinner and dishes if we don’t have someone come over we watch America’s Funniest Videos together while we eat popcorn (preferably air popped). If our Monday night is busy the next day sometimes we have FHE on Sunday night too. We try and get a little one on one time with the kids on Sunday also.

Its just a nice day. I am grateful for Heavenly Father’s wisdom in giving us the Sabbath day to rest from the daily grind and chaos of the other six days of the week and recharge. I love having the whole day to focus on the Savior and family.

Easter Weekend

The last few weeks have been flying by! I’ll start with Easter and work backwards. This past weekend was Easter and also General Conference for church. It was also April Fool’s day much to Alli’s delight, and we got to have Grandma and Grandpa Jones come visit us for the weekend.

Friday night started with the girls and I going to Disney on Ice with Aliya, Cambrie and Lori McDonald. They had a special offer through the girl scouts and Lori’s daughters are in girl scouts too so we all went together. It was really good! Disney always does a good job. Everyone had a fun time and got to sing along to fun songs. Emilee was over the moon excited that Moana was part of it. Allison sang her little heart out for the Frozen songs.  After the show they had a special behind the scenes for the girl scouts. We went down and sat right by the ice rink and they showed us different things that make the show work and told us fun stuff about the show, and we watched some skating of course. We were so close we got sprayed with the ice when they went by. We were all hungry afterwards so we went to Freddy’s for some hamburgers and ice cream.  It was a really fun girls night.

Saturday we watched conference and played games with Grandma and Grandpa.  I have been teaching Allison a few card games, so she wanted everyone to play Wacky Six together. All of us can play except Emilee but she just sat at the table with us and colored and got to tell us when to start the round.  My parents and I also went to Spring Hill and looked around at some houses there. Hopefully they will be moving by one of their kids soon so I wanted to tempt them with some possibilities here if they end up in Kansas.

Sunday was a relaxed morning, the kids went through their baskets and found all the eggs. Aaron’s Easter basket has a little Easter lesson in it that we do every year. We usually do it for FHE the week before but we hadn’t done it yet so we did that too. We watched the rest of Conference Sunday. It was a really nice Conference, they changed several programs and ways that things are organized. They talked a  lot about ministering to those around us and taking care of others. We set out snacks like we usually do with a word that is said often in conference by each snack. When the kids hear the word they can pick a snack out of the bowl. It helps them pay attention a little better and they look forward to having fun snacks. We like to have ham and cheesy potatoes for Easter so we did that for dinner. My parents didn’t have to leave until Monday so we finished up the evening with more games.  It is always fun to have grandparents come to visit.

Allison has been counting the days down to April Fool’s day for almost a month. She was giddy about it. She doesn’t quite get what you are supposed to do though, so she used it as a day to be ridiculously silly more than pranks-which is fine with me. At one point she was wearing her clothes inside out, my bra on top of that, her hair in a pony under her chin so it looked hairy, and every body part she could reach labeled with a sticky note. I helped her do a few things like hide a few extra eggs with peas and carrots in them, and putting food coloring in the bottom of everyone’s cup so the milk changed colors. She has some pre-April Fool’s jokes throughout the month while she anticipated the actual day. All of us had our turn of going to get dressed one morning and finding instead of our own underwear, someone elses.

Emilee had a momentous occasion this past week. She lost her first tooth. It has been wiggly forever. She is going to be one of those kids that hangs onto her teeth until they fall out completely on their own. She could have wiggled it out days before it finally fell out. It was exciting for her though. Before we know it our youngest isn’t going to be so young anymore.

The weekend before Easter Grandma and Grandpa Terry came down for the weekend. They stayed at Ross and Lauren’s so we spent most of the weekend over at their house. Roger is getting ready to retire this summer so we talked with them about moving down here by us sooner rather than later. It was a pretty busy weekend with baseball, soccer, cleaning the church, a baptism, and other things so we didn’t get to see them as much as we would like but we are always glad when they come for a visit.

Earlier this month I was working on a Monday and left for work about 7am. When I work Ryan drops the kids off at school and then heads to work around 7:45. Earlier that weekend I had driven Ryan’s car for some reason. His car has a key you don’t have to put in the ignition. It just has to be on your person somewhere, and we only have one of them. I usually try to just not drive his car because I always forget to take the key out of my purse afterwards and there have been far to many times where I leave with his key and have to bring it back to him. It is very frustrating for all involved. So as you can probably guess, I forgot again and was 35 minutes away working in a dental office when Ryan called to see if I had his key. Grrrr. It gets better though. I found someone to pick Emilee up and take her to preschool and Ryan said he would walk the other two to school, and actually he had been planning on working from home so he was set. Now it gets worse. When it was time to walk to school it is not just sprinkling or drizzling rain. It is a solid steady down pour of rain. Allison was not swayed at and she grabbed her stuff and was out the door. Matthew was not so cooperative. Stubborn little stinker. If he gets hit with a 50 mph baseball he shakes it off like nothing happened, but if you tell him he has to get wet or cold against his will and he will have none of it. He refused to walk in the rain. Refused. Ryan asked, told, demanded, threatened loss of electronics (this usually works 99% of the time for Matthew), actually took away electronics,  bribed , begged, and demanded again, Matthew would not go. So he started doing the list of chores that would take him all day long to do instead of going to school. About this time Emilee’s ride came to pick her up and Matthew asked her to drop him off at school on the way. Like I said- Stinker.

Baseball season has started…but no one told the weather. Our first few scrimmages, outdoor practices and game or two have been canceled because of cold, rain, and snow. We have a game tonight that was rescheduled from a week ago. Matthew has been checking the weather every five minutes hoping it will cooperate. So far so good. He will be excited to have the first game under his belt and really get into baseball season.

Spring Break Part 2

Wednesday was our beach day. As I mentioned it wasn’t really hot while we were there.  We went to the Ft Desoto Beach. It is a beautiful beach, white sand, blue water. It was freezing though. It wouldn’t have been to bad but it was windy so once you got wet it was even colder. The kids still got in and played for a bit. The wind made some bigger waves so they thought that was cool. There wasn’t really anyone else there which meant the sea shells hadn’t been picked over for a while so the girls found some nice sea shells. We finished our beach day by building a sand castle then hurried back to the car to get warm. We were only at the beach for about an hour so we had time to go to the power plant by the ocean called TEKO. It pumps out a lot of warm water so it attracts hundreds of Manatees. They have put in a really nice boardwalk area to see them and the Mangroves. We saw lots of cool fish, a couple sharks, and tons of Manatees. They look like giant potatoes floating in the water. After we got home and cleaned up and ate dinner we watched the movie Coco together and called it  a night.

Thursday was another one of my favorite days we were there. We went to a place called Weeki Wachee. It is a natural spring that they have made a big swimming area with slides and a beach. They have a live mermaid show we went to first when we got there. Alli especially was very excited to see it, she loves mermaids. We all decided it was a big flop though. I think it is the same show they have been doing since it opened decades ago. They could make it really awesome but it was not that good. We went over to the swim area afterwards and once again had the place pretty much to ourselves. Once we got in the water it wasn’t bad at all. We had goggles so we could swim and see all the fish and other animals that were in the bay. When you held still for any period of time  dozens of fish (we called them zebra fish because they were black and white striped) would come and surround you and it looked like they were just starring at you. There were lots of other fish, including a very active flying fish that much to our delight liked to show off his flying skills. There was a turtle or two swimming around too. We all were pretty impressed and thought it was awesome. The girls took turns burying each other in the sand too which they had wanted to do at the beach but didn’t.

After we played at the beach area for a while we walked over to the kayak rental area. Sherri and I and my kids rented two tandem kayaks and then went down the  river on a 5.5 mile float trip. It was BEAUTIFUL!!  It was breathtaking. The plants and trees around the water were thick and it felt like you were floating through a gorgeous jungle. The  water was clear so you could see the bottom and all the plants and animals in between. It varied in depth from a few inches to around 20 feet deep.  There were many places along the way where a little beach area opened up so you can pull over and stop for a bit if you want. We did it once or twice to stretch our legs. The hope is to see some manatees but there is a lot of other animals to see too. We saw a raccoon, tons of different kinds of fish and birds (the ones we knew the names of was a wild turkey, black vultures, crane and an Egrit) a snake (gross), far to many spiders and other bugs, and the last mile or two we saw two manatees! We paddled along side the first one for about a half mile or so.  Against Matthew’s protests and best attempts to sabotage our efforts those of us that wanted to were able to touch him. They feel like potatoes too.  It was pretty awesome, we just followed him along and he swam back and forth and underneath us. Eventually he slowed down and we went on ahead. When we started out it was about 70 and nice and warm, it took several hours to get down the river so it got a little chilly by the end. We were very glad to get home and take a warm shower. It was a pretty awesome day though.

 

Friday morning it was time to pack up and restock snacks and load the car up. We took our time getting ready. Kenny put new brakes and rotors on my car too. We left early afternoon and drove to Nashville the first day. We got home about seven on Saturday. I was supposed to pick Ryan up from the airport at midnight but his plane was delayed and I didn’t pick him up until 3 am. Today has been our recover from vacation day to be ready to get back to real life tomorrow.

It was an awesome Spring Break. We did a lot of fun cool things but I love just getting to see my sister and her family. I felt the same way when I went to see DeAnna. I love staying up late and talking about whatever and being there and seeing what their lives are like. I don’t know if we will ever live by each other which makes me sad because we would all  love it. For now I have to take advantage of the times we do get to see each other and enjoy them as much as possible. I always have a bit of a mourning period after I leave from seeing one of them. We of course talk on the phone and text pretty often but it isn’t the same. We always pick right back up like we saw each other yesterday when we do get together. I am glad that all of our husbands are pretty good about helping us work out opportunities to see each other. It will never be often enough though.

Spring Break Florida Part 1

Our first full day in Florida was very nice and relaxing. We slept in and then played games and visited with each other. Kenny grilled up some burgers for lunch and we at those and played in Sherri’s yard. She has a swing set, hammock, plenty of room to run, and the biggest hit was her zip line. It is about 90 feet long and everyone took a couple turns. The kids took an uncountable amount of turns. They loved it. We played outside most of the afternoon. It was in the mid 70’s so the weather was perfect. That night Kenny started a fire in their huge fire pit and we roasted hot dogs and smore’s for dinner. We finished off the day with a game or two of Kick The Can.

Monday was one of my favorite days while we were there. The morning was a little chilly and rainy so we went to the Florida Aquarium. Alli got to pet some sting rays which was on her must do list so she was happy to get to do that. By the time we were done with the Aquarium we grabbed some lunch and went to the zoo. The rain had stopped and the sun was out. It was perfect weather. Almost every animal we saw at the zoo was up and about and active which the kids loved. We have been to lots of zoos but we saw a few animals we had never seen before, one of the most memorable was the sloth bear. The Orangatans were really active and there was three new babies the kids loved watching play. We fed the Lorikeets too. When we have done it at the KC zoo they have feeding times that everyone does all at once. At this zoo they just had you buy some nectar and you can feed them so it wasn’t as crowded and you could take your time.  We told the kids they could pick a souvenior while we were in Florida and they usually pick a stuffed animal for their souveniors. They decided to get one at the zoo. Alli got a sting wray, Emilee got a clouded leopard, and Matthew got a leopard. There was a little kid area with some rides that the kids tried out after we looked at all the animals. It was a really nice day.  That was that was the tone for the whole week. The weather was a little cold for Florida so there wasn’t a lot of people everywhere we went. It made it feel even more relaxing and fun to not have to fight crowds. We got a babysitter for the kids that night and the four of us went out to a Sushi/Thai place.  Kenny and Ryan got their sushi and Sherri helped me order some Thai Curry food that I loved. We are wanting to get a RV rental business going so we talked a lot about that too.

We slept in on Tuesday again. Kenny is a morning person. He pops up like a daisy between 6-7 every morning.  Not going to lie, I’m a little jealous but it is not in the cards for me. The rest of us are not morning people and enjoyed getting a little extra sleep. We packed a lunch and went downtown to a park by the river. After we ate and played a while we went to the Children’s Museum. Matthew is getting a little old for them but he found some fun things to do. Everyone else had a good time. After that Kenny’s parents had invited us to come over and swim in their pool so we headed over there. I took Ryan to the airport to catch his flight to his annual friend get together in Las Vegas for March Madness. The kids were done swimming when I got back so we went home and had dinner then played outside. We ended the day with a game of Kick The Can again.

 

Spring Break! Here we come Florida!

A few months ago it dawned on me that we had never gone to see my sister Sherri in Florida so we planned a trip for apring break and made it happen.  I love family vacation road trips.  I like having the whole family stuck in a car and having no real schedule. Just a week of hanging out and having fun together. As the kids have gotten a little older and more self sufficient it is even better. We have our fair share of arguments, tiredness and emergency potty breaks, but overall I really enjoy our road trips. We have made a few guidelines for our trips over the years that make things go smoother for us.

Rule #1- Talk it up before hand and dicuss things they can watch for and look at on the way. If you miss these things as we are driving because you are sleeping or have your nose stuck in an electronic you can not throw a fit about it. 🙂

Rule #2- If we will be traveling over 12-13 hours we will split it up and take two days. Then the drivers aren’t exhausted and the kids don’t have cabin fever when we arrive.

Rule #3- When staying at a hotel, pack a small overnight bag ahead of time with pj’s, clothes for the next day, swimsuites, and toiletries for everyone. Then when we get to the hotel we will be staying in for maybe twelve hours we grab one bag to take in with us and don’t have to haul EVERYTHING in and repack it. So much easier.

Rule #4-The kids are in charge of picking the movies and toys they want to bring. I used to try and pack the toys and movies and other things that I thought the kids would want. Then get frusterated when they weren’t interested or never used half the stuff I brought. They bring so much less stuff and play more with it when they pick what they bring.  Even if it is a broken piece of a toy that does nothing…???

Rule #5- Everyone has to give me a treat and healthy snack idea to pack for the same reasons that apply to rule #4

Rule #6- When we make a stop, everyone has to use the restroom whether they think they need to or not. NO exceptions. If mom is driving without dad this rule includes limiting your liquids because I stop a lot less than dad does.

We like seeing the different parts of the country as we drive too.  This trip took us through the Smokey Mountains. They are so beautiful and literally look like they are smoking with fog. There were lots of trees starting to bud for Spring too. We added Alabama and Georgia to our list of states we have now traveled through on this trip. Alli had a brief relapse of the flu right before we left but it only put us a half day behind our original schedule. We left Friday afternoon and stayed at a hotel in Mt Vernon MO.

Our kids are pretty good travelers thanks to electronics, snacks, and toys. One of the highlights of any vacation for the kids but especially Emilee, is staying in a hotel. She asks me to go on vacation to sleep in a hotel all the time. Sometimes we go swimming (I don’t, hotel swimming pools gross me out big time) but not always. They love going down to breakfast in the morning and picking whatever they want to eat.

We drove the rest of the way to Florida on Saturday, and got to the French’s about nine that night. The last hour or so we did another one of our favorite car ride activities. We play a bunch of our favorite songs and sing along while we rock out.  Our songs change pretty often but these are the current top 20 of our favorite rocking out songs for this trip. We pick songs that everyone knows so we can all sing.

  1. Fight Song-Rachel Platten
  2. Good to Be Alive-Andy Grammer
  3. How Far I’ll Go- Disney’s Moana
  4. Sweet Caroline-Neil Diamond
  5. Let It Go-Disney’s Frozen
  6. HandClap- Fitz  & the Tantrums
  7. Just Give Me a Reason-Pink
  8. Sweet Baby James-James Taylor
  9. Demons- Imagine Dragons
  10. Cecilia- Simon& Garfunkel
  11. Believer- Imagine Dragons
  12. Thunder-Imagind Dragons
  13. Stitches-Shawn Mendes
  14. Defying Gravity- Glee Remake
  15. Carolina In My Mind- James Taylor
  16. We Are the Champions-Queen
  17. Happy- Pharrell Williams
  18. America- Neil Diamond
  19. This is Me- From The Greatest Showman
  20. I See the Light- Disney’s Tangled

 

 

Matthew plays…Futsal?!

About the same time that winter baseball conditioning got started, Joaquin, one of the boys on Matthew’s team asked the kids if they wanted to play on an indoor soccer team- or actually it is called Futsal.  He has played for a while and is pretty good. The head coach (Jimmie) of our baseball team and a friend of his said they would coach any of the boys that wanted to play. Jimmie thought it would be some good extra conditioning for the boys.  It wouldn’t be to much of a time commitment. They have a practice and a game every other week.  The kicker is that the practices are usually Friday nights and the games start between 6-8 on Saturday morning.  Barf! But of course as soon as Matthew heard it could help his baseball conditioning he was all in.

About five of the boys said they would play and then a few younger siblings that play soccer joined giving them a team of about 8-9.  They had there first game before they had any practices just because of how the schedule worked out. So the coaches and Joaquin were literally telling them what they were supposed to do as they were getting ready to head onto the field. This is where it got entertaining. As I mentioned, only one player on the team has ever played soccer on any regular basis. The younger siblings have played but they are 1-2 years younger than everyone else. All the other boys from our baseball team have never played soccer (Matthew played for six weeks when he was four). They are all athletic kids obviously, but their soccer knowledge and skills are pretty limited.  All of this was pretty obvious between the two teams in the three minute warm up time they have before the game starts.

There are seven players on the field at a time so we only have 1-2 subs and once they start the clock it doesn’t stop for 45 minutes except for a 3 minute half time time in the middle. No time outs, no breaks. If you want to switch a player you have to do it really quick while the ball is somewhere else, including the goalie position. We got smoked the first game and the boys were red in the face, gasping for breath, wiped out. Since then though we actually have won a couple games.  There is marked improvement each game. The cheering from the parents is pretty funny. We don’t really know how to cheer for soccer. We don’t know the names of the positions and the exact rules (especially since it is Futsal, not soccer). We keep it pretty generic and laugh at ourselves when we goof up. The boys try their hardest and do a great job. It is a little ridiculous sometimes when they get a little out matched. Some of them take a few minutes to warm up and not be intimidated by the ball. Joaquin is a machine and plays the whole time with enough energy for two players and helps his less Futsal savvy baseball buddies the best he can.

The main reason I wanted to write this post is to remember this particular event in one game. It was hilarious, it has been a few weeks now and every now and then it pops into my head and I start laughing again just as hard. One game, a boy named Frankee was goalie and was really struggling. No matter how many times his dad ‘encouraged’ him to use his hands because he was the goalie-he wouldn’t. I think from the gestures he was making at his dad he was concerned about getting kicked in the face.  Before you start thinking I am making fun of a 12 year old kid. I’m not.  Frankee is one of our best players on our baseball team. He is a great catcher, and third base, and a pretty decent hitter. He has a little flare of drama and humor to him too. Anyway, we started getting pretty behind on points which further frustrated him and he asked, then begged, then insisted that someone replace him. “Coach! Can’t you see I suck?! Take me out!” The problem is we don’t have extra players so there isn’t a lot of wiggle room for moving people around, or time. Eventually he got switched and was a forward ( I think). While all this was taking place his dad (who Frankee gets his humor from) had been getting frustrated with his performance from the stands as well  and was keeping us laughing with his own comments and suggestions. His first play with the ball after Frankee switched positions he was running at the ball and went to kick it and totally missed and caught his foot on the ground and fell on top of himself and a few other kids on his own team, leaving the ball in the middle of three players from the other team to take off with. Oh man, it was so funny!! I wish I had it on video because I would send it to AFV. His dads reaction of shock and shaking his head and putting his head in his hands while muttering something about “I thought we had walking mastered” made it even funnier. Probably more of a had to be there moment to appreciate the full hilariousness of the scene, but like I said, weeks later I still start laughing out loud when I think of it….yep, still makes me laugh.

Fast forward a few weeks and Frankee was goalie again for today’s game and did a great job.  Matthew scored two goals today and is getting some pretty nice footwork skills going. Kudos to all of them for not only trying something new and hanging in there, but doing their best and showing improvement each game, AND doing it at 6am! Blah!! They are a fun group of kids and parents. I am excited for baseball season to start.

 

 

Goodbye February! Part two.

Since I’m talking about being sick I will give a little summary of sickness tolerance of our family. I don’t like my kids to be sick obviously but I do have a little extra nurturing mom side that comes out when they are sick. I love that I can take care of them and I know all of the little things to make them feel better. When Ryan reads the last few sentences he is going to…react…so I will start with the reason for that and get it cleared up.

Ryan and I didn’t really have to many big adjustments to each other when we got married but being sick and the expectations of the other person was one of them that we bumped through a few times. So here are our pre-marriage expectations.

Me 2002- Life needs to continue whether you are sick or not so suck it up and keep going. Colds don’t even count as being sick, they are just a nuisance. If you are sick you are a wimp. Take care of yourself if you are sick.

Ryan 2002- When you are sick, you get in bed and rest and get over it. You don’t go to work, or church or anything because no one wants to be around you anyways and get sick.  Your wife takes care of you and sympathizes with your sickness.

With those expectations in mind…

Many, many, many years ago Ryan was sick. At the time I think I was working every Monday at an office. We had someone that watched Matthew for us.  I came down the stairs to go to work and Ryan was on the couch and said he didn’t feel good so he was going to stay home from work. Unbeknownst to me,  not only was he sick but he had been throwing up or coughing all night or something so he was extremely tired on top of his illness. I asked him if he was going to keep Matthew home with him or if he still wanted me to take him to the sitter. He said, “No, I’m sick” I said, “Ok” and for the next ten plus years I have been labeled as the ‘cold, unsympathetic, heartless wife’ that was  ‘disgusted that her poor sick husband  wouldn’t watch their son when he was sick’ basically almost dying.  That is Ryan’s version. My version is,the first time I had to work when Ryan had a man cold  I asked if he was still taking Matthew or not so I could let our sitter know. He said he was still taking him and I went to work.

Ryan, right about now I sense your desire to come tell me your version of the story AGAIN. Keep reading.

Fast forward a few years of practice and you now have our adjusted expectations. These are of course ideal situations and sometimes adjustments have to be made but this is the general idea.

Ryan 2018- When Ryan is sick he wants to be left alone to sleep or play a video game, but he likes to be checked in on occasionally so see if he needs company or a refill or medicine. The longer he is sick the more he likes to be checked on because he gets lonely. He likes to be in his room with the door closed so it is quiet and the blinds closed so it is dark. He likes ice water with a little ice, and lemon lime Gatorade. If he has an appetite he prefers some kind of chicken soup. He will not be doing any other tasks until he is feeling better.  After years of proving my nursing abilities I have almost redeemed myself from my original blunder.

Me 2018- When I am sick, I get to be sick.  Many times Ryan has stayed home from work to take care of the kids so I can rest. I get to have the door closed and be in my bed and sleep. He will check on me and see if I need anything. It is almost like a little vacation-except I feel like crap. I will still probably go to work if I am scheduled but I do realize that people don’t want to be exposed to whatever I have when I am sick so I am getting better at staying home. Colds still don’t count as being sick (for adults), however, they are a reasonable excuse to go to bed early if you’re a wimp. 🙂

Where our kids are concerned we also made a lifetime arrangement due to each others stronger than usual aversion to vomit or poop. When possible and reasonable Ryan is in charge of clean up and assisting in areas of vomiting. I have the same agreement when poop is involved.  I think I got a pretty good deal because vomit has the potential to appear for years to come, hopefully poop doesn’t.

Ok, I veered a little off topic. I may sound like I am joking describing some of our sick traits, and it can be overwhelming sometimes, especially when there are multiple people sick but I love my family and I love nursing them back to health when they are sick. As long as they don’t throw up on me.

Emilee-  She stays true to her typical snuggly, mommy loving self but kicks it up a notch. When Emilee is sick she feels best when I am physically touching her and devoting all my attention to watching her be sick. Sitting by her reading a book, or watching a show, or doing anything else is not good enough. She wants me to make her a sick bed on the couch with her fridge cold water in a sippy cup so I can help her drink it without her having to lift her head. Then lay next to her and look at her and say that I am sorry she is sick while stroking her hair. She will take medicine if it is bubble gum flavored.

Matthew- He is changing to more of the sit in front of the tv/play video games until he is better but he has some things he likes too. Matthew likes to be waited on hand and foot when he is sick. He likes to be checked on regularly and have the option of having a sick bed on the couch or staying in his room. He wants a sprite and water to drink. He also loves orange jello that is stirred just before it is all the way set so it is like a soup not a solid jello.  He is the best at taking medicines (even if they are disgusting) and will ask for medicines for specific things-like a throat spray or cough or headache. He used to have night terrors at random times when he was little. Now they are just when he is sick, and his asthma always gets worse towards the end of his sickness, which means he usually takes the longest to get better.

Allison- Alli is our lock it down don’t mess with me sick person. She is by far sick the least amount of anyone. She has only had to take antibiotics twice in her life. The first time was Penicillin and we discovered she was allergic to it.  She has never even had an ear infection. She is usually sick the shortest amount of time too.  When she is sick she wants a sick bed on the couch with her blanket. She wants a throw up bowl and ice water within arms reach. Then she pretty much lays there and sleeps until she is better. She will get up and go to the bathroom when she needs and she likes to be carried up to her bed at night and then carried back down in the morning but otherwise she wants to be left alone. She will not take any medicine. She is just now starting to occasionally take Tylenol but most of the time she will have nothing to do with it-not even a cough drop.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Goodbye February! Part One

Well this month gave us a nice kick in the pants on its way out.

Last week Ryan came home from work Thursday afternoon and was not feeling well. By that evening he was quickly going down the full fledged flu path. The kids went to school Friday-first day back in a week.  Sunday night Matthew was down and out. One of the worst parts for him when he gets sick is that he has night terrors. He is not awake but he is walking around talking and acting like he is awake and he is usually literally terrified out of his mind and thinks his life is in immediate danger. It sucks. He will be screaming and begging us to help him, but there isn’t much we can really do until he wakes up. I am scared to death he is going to give himself a heart attack. We have several ways to try and wake him up but it can take a good 5-10 minutes sometimes. So he had a few of those Sunday night. I was up with him because Ryan wasn’t doing any better and then I went to work and he and Ryan stayed home sick together. Monday evening Emilee joined the unfortunate sickies. Matthew had more night terrors but upped his game. He woke me and Emilee around 1 in the morning. I  told him we were going to go downstairs and get a drink I started to follow him down the stairs and stopped just long enough to tell Emilee everything was fine and go back to sleep. Matthew went downstairs, unlocked the front door and walked right on out! I heard the door open and took off to get him. He was at the bottom of the driveway by the time I got out the front door. I was really thinking I was going to have to chase him down and tackle him to get him home. Luckily when I called him  he stopped and I was able to coax him back. Holy crap! So the positive side to these night terrors is that when he finally does snap out of it and wake up he doesn’t remember it. Like I said most of the time he is terrified for his life at the very least his safety, so it is nice that he doesn’t remember those feelings or stress when he wakes up. But, now I am worried that he is going to get out of the house sometime and I don’t hear him and walk to some location before he wakes up and have no idea where he is, no frame of reference on how he got there. Sheesh! I did not sleep very well the rest of the night. I kept jumping out of bed at every little noise and Matthew had another night terror around four. At that point he didn’t think he could go back to sleep so I boxed him in ‘my house’ with a blanket on the couch so he would wake me up if he moved and we watched a show/dozed together until I had to go to work. I called Ryan over lunch and he said Alli was now home sick. I was supposed to work Wednesday and Thursday but I asked them to find a sub for me (who was the sub for them already) and I stayed home the rest of the week. Emilee bounced back and was back to school Wednesday. Ryan said on Tuesday that he ‘just felt sick, not like death’ so he went to work Wednesday and Alli and Matthew made it back Friday. Knock on wood I have had a sore throat and felt run down but hopefully that is the extent of if for me. This Winter has been a rough one for our family. We occasionally have one or two of us get sick but we have all had some bug or another multiple times this Winter. Yuck!

 

Daddy-Daughter Dance

Tonight was the Girl Scouts Daddy-daughter dance. Alli was pretty excited. You can make it as fancy as you want so she wanted Ryan to wear his suit and she got a new fancy dress. She loves it when she braids her hair and then takes it out and it is kinky so we braided it last night and she wore it all day  until it was time to get ready for the dance. It was really fun helping her get ready and finding her dress. Especially since I know she is on a date with a pretty awesome daddy, instead of some dumb boyfriend. She will know the girls from her school that are there including her bestie Carlee and her friends Aliya and Cambrie she has known since birth. They are having it in a hotel ballroom so it is pretty official.  I told Ryan to get lots of pictures of her dancing and having a good time. She looked very pretty tonight. He asked her if she wanted to go to dinner first. She of course was all for it and said Pizza Street was her choice (bottom of the barrel pizza buffet). Ryan said for a fancy date he had to take her to a little fancier place and convinced her to do Pie Five instead (made to order, fresh ingredients pizza place).  Then it was off to dance the night away and when dad is all danced out he plans to end the evening with an extra big ice cream dessert.

I am really glad she wanted to do girl scouts. They have had a lot of fun activities together that help fill her social needs. Last weekend and this weekend she is helping with a cookie booth. Who knew standing in front of a grocery store selling girl scout cookies for 1-2 hours is a fun time!?

This is a bit of a tangent but  I really love that we have been here in the same area since Matthew was two.  It is fun to be somewhere so long that you start to have connections and people you see as you are just out walking around.  Whether it is running into someone from the gym at the grocery store or Matthew’s school teacher buying cookies from Alli’s cookie booth, or knowing someone that used to be in your ward at church when you take your kids to their gymnastic class. I just like that I feel connected and so familiar with where I live, roots I guess is a good way to sum it up.  Moving around a lot growing up I never really felt that. I like that my kids point out places as we drive by that they remember going to so and so’s birthday party years ago, or going to play at the park and seeing a friend you used to go to dance class with. Matthew runs into a lot of his friends from his old school when he is playing sports too.  Its fun.

House Rededication

At our last Stake Conference the Stake President  gave a nice talk about our homes and comparing them to the temple. He asked every family to have a family home evenings and write down a dedication prayer for our homes and dedicate them, or rededicate them if we had already dedicated them.  Then keep it somewhere we can read it occasionally. We have always dedicated our home when we first move in. We have never wrote the dedication prayer ahead of time and I never thought about rededicating it either. It makes sense though, they rededicate temples sometimes too.  We read a couple of temple dedication prayers with the kids and we worked on it for a few weeks for part of FHE, everyone gave their input and we rededicated our home last week.

Dear Father in Heaven, we thank thee for this opportunity to kneel together as a family and rededicate our home to thee.

We thank thee for this country and the freedom to worship thee. We are thankful for the temples we have on earth to attend and make covenants with thee. We are grateful for the holiness and the blessings and peace the temple brings to our lives. We are thankful for the Book of Mormon and the Bible and the opportunity we have to study and apply it to our lives. We are thankful for our living Prophet and the guidance and direction he gives us from thee. Father we thank thee for this beautiful home we have been blessed with. We thank thee for the many necessities and comforts and safety it provides for us from the outside world.

At this time we would like to rededicate our home to thee, to remind us of the sanctuary we have been given here on earth. A place to always feel thy love and thy spirit. We ask thee to bless our home and help us have the same spirit of peace we find in the temple, in our home. Please bless us to remember the Savior and emulate him and foster a spirit of peace and happiness and love. We ask thee to help us remember and treat all those within the walls of our home with respect and appreciation for each others individuals talents and personalities. Help each of us to know and understand our worth as a child of God and help us to see that worth in each other. We are blessed with many talents. Help each of us to encourage  and support each other as we strive to develop and discover our talents.

Please bless that we will have a spirit of holiness prevail in every room of our home and shield us from selfishness and sin. Help us to focus on each others strengths and be forgiving of our weaknesses. We ask that each of us and all those that enter our home will feel loved and appreciated and know they are welcome. Please help us to emulate the Savior in our home so that our family and guests can feel the joy the gospel brings to our lives.

We ask that our home be a place to foster our testimonies and help them to grow and solidify. Please bless us with the desire to read our scriptures together and individually and to participate in family and individual prayer. We ask thee to help us desire and remember to have family home evening together, and attend church and other meetings, attend the temple, fulfill our calling and all other activities to strengthen each of our testimonies as we strive to return to thee and be an eternal family. Father, we ask thee to protect our home and those in it from negative influences. Please bless each of us with safety and to feel safe in our home.

We thank thee and ask thee for these blessings at this time. In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

Pre-Spring Break Break.

Today was the third day in a row I have received a call before six in the morning saying school is canceled due to inclement weather.  This is a picture of the ‘inclement weather.’ When did we get so wimpy Kansas! It is cold, and we have had some ice, but the roads are dandy. My kids have been out of school for a week now (parent teacher conferences…President Day…three snow days).  My kids have been loving the bonus spring break. Ryan and I have both worked this week so it has been a little tricky figuring out who can watch our kids last minute. Luckily we have awesome Aunt Lauren to help us out in a pinch. It is looking like there should be no reason to cancel tomorrow but I thought that the last two days. Fingers crossed!

Last weekend was the final basketball tournament games for Matthew’s season. We wanted to keep him busy through the off season for baseball so we just signed him up through the city of Olathe sports. His friend Finn ended up on the same team. The first practice looked a little rough but they had a great coach and they did really good. Their end of season record was 7-1. They were the winners for their division, and were bumped up to the next division for the tournament.  The trophies they are holding are for winning their division. They won the first game but lost the second game of the tournament. Matthew played pretty good. He is great at the steal and break away for a layup because he is so fast. He made a few threes too. He needs to work on his dribbling so he is more comfortable with his left dribble but he had a good, fun season.

Emilee is finished with her three basketball practices and has had her first two games. The first game she would run down and shoot the ball if she got it on offense, but when it was time for defense her and Reese went and SAT against the wall until it was time to run down the court again. Game two was better. She stayed on the court and held her hands up wherever she was whether she was standing by someone or not. We have been working on dribbling this week for her last game.  I love watching little kids play sports. It is so ridiculous if you sit back and take in the whole scene but it is a lot of fun for them. She is so proud of herself when she is done.

Alli's famous

A few years ago Ryan had Allison come to his work and take some pictures for some brochures they were making and other advertising stuff. They just redid some of it and added a video on their Facebook page. The last part ends with this picture. We showed Alli the video and I said, “Look Alli, you’re famous!” to which she replied in her best ‘mom you just don’t get it voice’, “Ya, I’ve been famous for years.” I hope she holds on to that confidence.

Ryan and I went on a group date with some of our friends to an Escape Room this last weekend.  We have done it once before a while ago. It is a fun time. The room had a 34% pass pass rate and we were able to figure it out before our time ran out. That made us all feel smart. Then we all went to KC Joe’s BBQ and had some delicious BBQ. I am becoming a BBQ snob, which is easy to do in  a city known for its BBQ. It is probably my favorite type of food too now.

Conferences and the violin play off.

Last week was parent teacher conference time again. I met with each of the kids teachers and their music teacher.

Alli’s teacher is on maternity leave so she has had a long term sub for the last six weeks with three more to go. Her regular teacher is nice but Alli seems to click with her substitute a little more. Her name is Mrs Hathaway but she goes by Mrs Happy. She is a boisterous person with a large personality which fits Alli well. The first thing she said to me is when I walked in was, “Hi Sugar! Your Alli is a little spit fire, she doesn’t take any guff from anyone, and I love her for it.  She is a future leader.” I was expecting a bear hug the way she was approaching me but instead got a hand shake and a hand on the shoulder. We talked for about 40 minutes and I am glad Alli has the opportunity to have her for a few more weeks. She is kind of like Alli’s own Mary Poppins. Mrs Happy has noticed and seems more aware of Alli’s traits and strengths and weaknesses more than any other teacher she has ever had, and she has been actively focusing on her to help her improve. Alli is doing well in school. The two biggest areas she  struggles is her spelling tests and the comprehension portions of her reading tests. Mostly for lack of effort and rushing. Mrs. Happy has  made an effort to call Alli out and give her strategies and processes to improve in those areas.  After some eye rolls from Alli (sigh) and some of Mrs. Happy’s own ‘no guff policy’,  Alli has improved steadily in both areas the past few weeks. She seems to be more willing to do her homework too. Mrs, Happy also pointed out she loves Alli’s friendship with her new best friend this year named Carly.  She described them as serious, no drama, solid foundation, riding the same wave length friends. They are quite a pair, and they seem to get each other. I am proud of how hard Alli works at school and the effort she puts into her work. I agree with her teacher. She is a born leader and she is a force to be reckoned with.  She has amazing potential, Ryan and I just hope and pray we can help her channel it in the right direction.

Matthew’s teacher said he is doing really well too.  Matthew really spoils me when it comes to school. He has always been good at getting his homework done and turned in without being asked. He is pretty self sufficient with everything and responsible. I’m crossing my fingers that his organization and self motivation will continue and be a permanent trait. Math is one of his best subjects, he says he doesn’t like it but I think he does.  He is getting a little streak of the beginnings of a teenage boy silliness and cockiness but he is a good kid. I can count on one hand the number of times he has forgotten an assignment since he started kindergarten and he has never just not done it.  Than remains true for this year too, until orchestra.

This year HE decided that he wanted to be in the orchestra and picked the violin to play. He has orchestra twice a week for a half hour.  This makes the progression through lessons fairly slow.  The first semester was a little ridiculous, over the course of four months they learned six notes and were supposed to pluck them (they don’t learn the bow until after Christmas) for 100 minutes a week.  ‘Mind numbing boringness’ is what Matthew called it, and I couldn’t blame him. As a result he became pretty lax with his practicing and I let him. After Christmas they started learning the bow and a few more notes and playing more songs. After some reminding, nagging, prodding, incentivizing and more nagging his practicing habits stayed pretty much the same as first semester. So by the time conferences came around last week he had a nice F for his music grade.

When he told me about his F he said it with the attitude of that was just how it was and it was out of his hands. I asked him how much he had been practicing and he said, “A lot its just to hard .” The ‘just bad at it’ excuse.  I told him he was full of crap and all he needed to do was practice consistently and he would get better. His grade was a result of his lack of practice not his inability. Then to prove my point I challenged him to a violin play off.  Basically I spent about half an hour learning how to play ‘Twinkle Little Star’ on the violin, then we went in another room where no one could see us and each of us played it without telling those who were listening who was playing. The results… Ryan, Alli, Emilee, and his friend Carson could not tell who was who.  Matthew was a little embarrassed to be bested or at least matched by his mom who until thirty minutes before had never touched a violin and decided he would put more effort into practicing. He now has a B in orchestra.

The hand bells are back!

About four years ago I asked for a  set of hand bells for Christmas. I can’t remember what started the idea but I got it in my head that our family could be a little bell playing family. It could be a fun little hobby all of us could do together. Who doesn’t like to add to their  list of unique and quirky talents right?! So I got some bells and after about ten minutes of trying to get my kids to follow any type of instruction with them I put them back in the bag and hid them in my closet before me and every other adult within hearing range went crazy.

Later that same year we went to Florida for a Jones family get together. My parents asked everyone to share a talent for part of our family home evening together. I thought this would be a perfect opportunity to try our bells again so we practiced an easy song like Twinkle Twinkle Little Star a for a few weeks before. It was a little rough but I didn’t think it was to bad. We took the bells with us to Florida and when it was our turn to perform we did…and it was awful. You couldn’t even tell what song it was. Everyone was nice and clapped and we moved on. I decided that we weren’t quite ready to be the Terry Bell Band…yet.

Fast forward  four years to about a week before Valentine’s Day. I decided to try again! So I got out the bells and found a few songs to play and we practiced. It was much better! We decided to play the ‘Happy Birthday’ song but sing ‘Happy Valentine’s’ instead and record it and send it to our Grandmas and Grandpas for Valentines. It was still a little rocky but after practicing a few times each day for a few days it sounded pretty good. On Valentine’s Day we decided to record it. The first few times did not go well. Twenty plus tries later it was going even worse. We decided to play it one more time and record it and send whatever we got. We did and once again, it was pretty bad. We must have stage fright issues…or general listening skill issues. 🙂 We still sent it and the Grandmas and Grandpas were very generous with their praises. My ears are ready for a break again so I think I will put the bells away and hopefully in another year or two we will be able to really start the Terry Family Bell Band. 🙂

The video below is one of our attempts, Ryan was at work but Emilee’s friend Reese was here so she filled in for him. Notice how Emilee just rings her bell through the whole song whenever she feels like it. Lol!

Bell Band Beginnings

Valentine’s is coming…

Aaahhh Valentine’s Day… I have mixed emotions about this holiday. Sometimes I get into it and it is fun, other years it is more of a hassle. This year I have been a little more into it.

For the kids I usually get them a little stuffed animal or something. My kids LOVE stuffed animals. They are going to take over our house someday. It really is something all three of them like though so it works well.

This year I am doing something fun that they have really liked. Each day I leave a little note with a treat or gift for them to find in the morning. I started on the 1st and the last one will be the 14th. Some of the favorites have been a balloon that says pop me on it with a note inside, or ones that have a cheesy note, like ‘I love you smartie pants’ with some Smarties.

This is the last weekend before Valentine’s Day so it has been full of Valentine festivities for the kids getting ready for the party coming up this week for school. They can make a box for their valentine cards and bring it if they want and then of course making the Valentine’s for each person. It made me chuckle how each kiddo did their stuff.

Emilee got an appropriate size bag to color and decorate with stickers and had fun sticking the candy on each card for her preschool friends. Took about half an hour.

Alli made a robot that opens it mouth to receive her cards. It is made from three cereal boxes, four 2 liter bottles, all covered with tin foil then colored to look like different colors of slime because it says “I love slime” all over it. She has been working on it for three days and still has some finishing touches. She also spent a few hours making her valentines and organizing them and checking and rechecking her list.

Matthew asked to have little individual bags of Skittles which he wrote ‘from Matthew’ on each one then put them in a plastic grocery sack which he said can also be his ‘box’. Took him a total of maybe five minutes.

Side note. In fifth grade I remember spending lots of time wondering and thinking about the perfect card for each boy. I stressed about the ‘meaning behind’ each one and wanted it to be very clear that I didn’t like them, or if I did like them then I had to make it obvious but not to obvious. Then after everyone handed them out at school I would come home and poor over the Valentine’s from the boys and try and figure out which ones were sending me a hidden message that they liked me. Haha! I now know that these boys (if they were anything like my boy) spent about two seconds doing their cards and had no idea that this was serious business and I would be agonizing over them wondering what they meant by giving me the one that said “you are the best!’ on it.

Ryan and I usually  keep it simple and plan a date somewhere close to the 14th and have a nice evening together. The last few years I have also given  him a homemade thoughtful, sweet, but slightly cheesy gift.  For example one year I made a little book with a picture of us from each year we had been married and decorated it over the top with hearts and glitter and flowers. One year I hooked a deck of cards together with an o-ring and mod podged a different reason I love him on each card. Another year I made a picture collage with pictures from the last 15 years we have been married.  He is getting a nice little collection for his dresser. 🙂 Ryan always makes sure I get a yummy supply of dark chocolate too, which I am already looking forward to.

 

The house…

This afternoon I was sitting on the couch and Matthew came up and asked if he could sit in my house. It made me smile.

When Matthew was little I was laying on the couch and he came up and sat in the little space behind my legs made from pulling my knees up and started looking at a book.  I said it was kind of like a little house for him and from then on he would ask to sit it my house. When his sisters came along he told them about the house and now they all ask to sit in my house. It is a reading spot or snuggling spot for them, and I usually get to take a nap too. 

Emilee’s first talk in primary…

Just a quick little story about sweet Emilee. Her and dad wrote her talk about how Heavenly Father made the earth for us to enjoy. She was excited and said she was going to do it. I teach a primary class during the time she was giving it so I missed it but dad went to help her say it. She stood up to the microphone and then decided she didn’t like everyone looking at her so she buried her head in dads shoulder and held up her picture as best she could without looking. The song leader read her talk for her.  Ryan told me what happened describing it as a complete fail. After church I asked Emilee how it went and she said, “It went great! Except I didn’t say it.” Hahaha! I’m glad it was a success in her  mind. She has a little bit of a shy side to her like her brother.

Sister weekend

My family is pretty spread out. I have a sibling in Utah, Florida, Virginia, and parents in South Dakota. It is kind of hard to see each other obviously so when we have a chance we try to get together. The last weekend in January I used our southwest points for a free flight to see my sister DeAnna in Utah. It was a wonderful long weekend. I flew out early Thursday morning and stayed until Monday morning.  DeAnna and John are always gracious hosts. John took Friday off so he could take care of the kids while we played together.

Thursday we spent the afternoon visiting and hanging out while we played and snacked with the kids. That evening we went to an art painting class that DeAnna had signed us up for. My analytical brain had a hard time figuring out how to ‘just paint’ with general guidelines instead of specific directions but about half way through I started figuring it out. It was a lot of fun. I think I will make it a new hobby every now and then too. I came home and got the supplies to paint at home and have a few things I want to try. I’m not amazing at it but they are good enough that my girls want to hang them up in their rooms.

 

Friday DeAnna had another new activity planned for us. We went snow shoeing in the mountains to a place called Doughnut Falls. It was pretty awesome. It was quiet and peaceful. When we got to the falls we walked right over the  water in a few places. You could see it running underneath us in places but it was cold enough the snow had packed down and iced up enough to walk on.  After our hike we stopped for lunch then went home to play some games. After dinner we went to the rec center and played racket ball together. I took a class in college and have played occasionally since then but it has been a while. I still really like it though. I told Ryan we need to start playing more now that our kids are older. There are a couple courts at the place Alli has gymnastics. It is good exercise and I like that it is contained so I don’t have to chase after a ball half the time.

Saturday we went and got our nails done and did some window shopping and ate lunch again. We played a game with John that afternoon. It is a good one-Isle of Skye- I will have to get it for Ryan to add to his game collection. John helped me get my blog figured out and organized too. It was nice to spend some time with my niece and nephews too. DeAnna and John are very good parents. I always feel inspired to be a better parent and more motivated after I have been around them. I usually pick up a few ideas too on how to ‘manage the masses’. The one I have liked this time is when they read scriptures they have everyone bring their own scriptures and follow along. Then take turns reading. We have everyone read but I haven’t had them have their own scriptures. We started trying that and it has made a huge difference on keeping everyone focused, which means less irritation from me and Ryan and more understanding and discussion on what we are reading. Woohoo! Saturday night the three of us went to a play at the Hale Theater…I am drawing a blank on the name right now…I think it was Dear Ruth. It was pretty funny. I really enjoy going to plays like that too. Afterwards we raced to make it to Kneaders before they closed, and I am glad we made it! I had never tried it before it is a little deli/bakery shop. I took advantage of the bakery part and it was delicious. They had one of my favorites- chocolate mint brownies. I told a friend of mine about it her in KC and she said they are actually building one not to far away here. It is probably good that it isn’t really close to me.

Sunday we went to our Grandma and Grandpa Jones to visit with them a little while. Her sisters husband had passes away earlier that week so several of my aunts (Melody,Julie, Mary) were there as well for the funeral the next day. It was a nice visit. My Grandma’s memory is starting to not be as sharp. She is still the same person though.  She was nervous to play the trumpet (she is in her 80’s) at the family dinner for the funeral, her sister asked her to play ‘Danny Boy’. My aunt posted her performance though and it was amazing of course. My grandma had played her trumpet and the piano all over the world for all different events.  It was a quick visit but I’m glad a got to see them. Grandpa seems to be doing well too, a little slower but still busy and always doing something. After our visit we went to church and then hung out and played the rest of the evening at DeAnna’s. Ryan sent me this picture bragging about getting to 8am church with time to spare all by himself.  I guess he was implying I am the one that makes us late-we both know that isn’t true though.  Even a blind squirrel will find a nut sometimes.

We stayed up pretty late Saturday night talking , but I am a light weight and couldn’t stay up Sunday too. I loved getting to spend some time with my sister though. I am glad that we like each other and like to spend time together. I hope someday we can live closer to each other so we can see each other more. Monday morning DeAnna took me back to the airport and I headed home.

A little side note. I love family trips and vacations but I really enjoy traveling as an adult with no kids too. I can sleep or read or sit and stare into space. It is a nice opportunity to have some peace and quiet. The flight was nice. 🙂

January came and went…

I plan on writing more than I have this past month.  Once I got my blog started I somehow locked myself out and it took awhile to figure it out.  I went and visited my sister DeAnna and her husband John helped me get things figured out so I should be good to go now! Woohoo! There is a post that I wrote that I can’t seem to find but forward from here.

So January is always a bit of a let down for me to be honest. It is hard to follow the fun and excitement and Spirit of Christmas. New Years is exciting and I always feel a bit refreshed and ready to head into the year…but then it is just cold and gloomy and back to the same  old routines- and stays that way for far to many weeks.

With my kids getting a little older and their schedules getting busier that does help the month go by faster.

Emilee is 5 and when you ask her if she wants to learn to do or play anything she always says, “Yes! But not until I’m older.” So we told her she was older now and she can try basketball. Her and one of her besties, Reece, are trying YMCA Bitty Basketball together.  She seems to really like it. Ryan is hoping she will like it and they can share the love of basketball together for years to come. She has the height-she is estimated to be 5′ 9″, and she seems to have a bit of natural coordination which Ryan hopes will translate to athleticism. It is hard to say,  a good 25% of practice is still spent practicing her cartwheels, but that is way better that the 75% of soccer practice she spent doing somersaults last Fall. Emilee is giving her first talk in Primary this Sunday too. She is excited about it but has a little shy side to her so hopefully she will actually say it when the time comes.

Allison is our social butterfly. She keeps us up to date on all the happenings in the 2nd grade and 5th grade (they sit across from each other at lunch, much to her delight). She has been playing the piano for about a year and a half now. Before Christmas she was struggling and not really loving it and begging to quit. Over the break her teacher gave her and Matthew a duet to learn. It was the first “real” song she ever learned and it was a break through for her. She realized she can pick out songs she likes and learn them and it is fun, and she is good at it. She practices on her own or with little reminding now. I hope it lasts! She is still doing gymnastics too. She started with a general gymnastics class, they rotate through the floor, bars, beam and a few other things. She was not feeling challenged enough with that and getting bored. She seems to have a knack for gymnastics too. I talked to her coach and he suggested she take another class that does floor work only. She loves it! She is getting close to being able to do a back hand spring on her own. She achieved the flexibility to do the splits completely this month too which she is quite proud of. She joined Girl Scouts this year too. This month she and her dad made a pine wood derby car to compete with. She did a good job and almost placed in the top three for speed but not quite. Alli has an artistic side and she had fun painting and blinging out her car with glitter.  January is cookie season for Girl Scouts. Selling door to door is one of the last things I want to do but Alli (being the polar opposites we are) is all for it. She dragged Ryan out with her a few times (I was always busy…) and 85 boxes later she was not even close to done but Ryan was. They have cookie booths that the whole troop will sell cookies at too so she can look forward to selling more that way.

Matthew has not shortage of activities to keep him busy either. I told him he had to play the piano for one school year minimum. He also decided that he wanted to join Orchestra and play the violin too. He is currently looking forward to dropping the piano as soon as I will let him, but plans on continuing with the violin.  He is in a year round baseball academy. Ryan and him share a LOVE for baseball. When Fall Ball was over the coaches told everyone  to rest their arms and not even play catch until after Christmas. In the mean time the academy has a strength and agility class called Boost they want him doing as much as possible. He has been doing that a few times a week and working on his hitting. I’m excited to see him hit this coming season. He has improved a lot. I love that he is working out on a regular basis too, hopefully that will instill a habit in him to continue in the future. While he was waiting for regular practices with his team to start again-which they did this month- he played basketball with an Olathe Rec team. Matthew is naturally athletic so any sport he tries at he will be at least decent. He has not been practicing basketball very much though so he has lost a lot of his dribbling skills…and shooting skills…but he has been enjoying it, even though he says he  just tolerates it until he can play baseball again.  His baseball team has several kids that play indoor soccer together too so he is trying that out. It isn’t very time consuming, not even a practice and game every week, but it is one more thing to keep him distracted from video games and stupid You Tube.

Well, I will pause for now. I still have lots to say! My next post will be about the awesome trip to see my sister in Utah that I just got back from.

 

Here we go!

About six months ago I started mulling over the idea that I wanted to start a blog for our family. I don’t really know much about blogs. I can get by with my computer skills but I’m not the most tech savvy person.  I have friends that I know use it as their family journal/scrapbook and print it out each year, and that is what appeals to me.  When I was about 10ish one of my aunt’s gave me a few scrapbook supplies. I started doing it and really like it. When I got married I kept doing it and created many volumes of books.  Right after I had Matthew I remember thinking, “I might as well pack  all this stuff away for the next 20 years because I will never have time to do this again.” After I adjusted to being a new mom and juggling everything I was able to get back to it.  Three or four years ago I switched over to doing everything online through Shutterfly instead of by hand. It was much easier and faster, and less messy. I love having the books to look through and remember. My kids like them too. I hope someday their kids and so on will enjoy them too. I think a family blog will let me add a little more substance to my books instead of just a brief caption with the pictures, but still have pictures too.  So… here goes the launch of the Terry Family Blog!